B01010104nissaggiyakaṇḍaṃ(棄捨經部分)c3.5s

Nissaggiyakaṇḍaṃ
Cīvaravaggo
Paṭhamakathinasikkhāpadaṃ

Ime kho panāyasmanto tiṃsa nissaggiyā pācittiyā

Dhammā uddesaṃ āgacchanti.

Tene samayena buddho bhagavā vesāliyaṃ viharati gotamake cetiye. Tena kho pana samayena bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ ticīvaraṃ anuññātaṃ hoti. Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā ticīvaraṃ anuññāta』』nti aññeneva ticīvarena gāmaṃ pavisanti, aññena ticīvarena ārāme acchanti, aññena ticīvarena nahānaṃ otaranti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekacīvaraṃ dhāressantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, atirekacīvaraṃ dhārethā』』ti ? 『『Saccaṃ bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, atirekacīvaraṃ dhāressatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

460.『『Yo pana bhikkhu atirekacīvaraṃ dhāreyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

461.[mahāva. 347] Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato ānandassa atirekacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ hoti. Āyasmā ca ānando taṃ cīvaraṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo hoti. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Atha kho āyasmato ānandassa etadahosi – 『『bhagavatā sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – 『na atirekacīvaraṃ dhāretabba』nti. Idañca me atirekacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ. Ahañcimaṃ cīvaraṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Kathaṃ nu kho mayā paṭipajjitabba』』nti? Atha kho āyasmā ānando bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. 『『Kīvaciraṃ panānanda, sāriputto āgacchissatī』』ti? 『『Navamaṃ vā, bhagavā, divasaṃ dasamaṃ vā』』ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dasāhaparamaṃ atirekacīvaraṃ dhāretuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

462.『『Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃ bhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine dasāhaparamaṃ atirekacīvaraṃ dhāretabbaṃ. Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

463.Niṭṭhitacīvarasminti bhikkhuno cīvaraṃ kataṃ vā hoti naṭṭhaṃ vā vinaṭṭhaṃ vā daḍḍhaṃ vā cīvarāsā vā upacchinnā.

Ubbhatasmiṃ kathineti aṭṭhannaṃ mātikānaṃ aññatarāya mātikāya ubbhataṃ hoti, saṅghena vā antarā ubbhataṃ hoti.

Dasāhaparamanti dasāhaparamatā dhāretabbaṃ.

Atirekacīvaraṃ nāma anadhiṭṭhitaṃ avikappitaṃ.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ, vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ hotī[hotīti idaṃ padaṃ sabbapotthakesu atthi, sikkhāpade pana natthi, evamuparipi] ti ekādase aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『『idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ dasāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ dātabbaṃ.

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Idaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyaṃ saṅghassa nissaṭṭhaṃ. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho imaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyā』』ti.
Tena bhikkhunā sambahule bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassu vacanīyā – 『『idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ dasāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ āyasmantānaṃ nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ dātabbaṃ.

這些是用於語言學術用途，請完整直譯成簡體中文，不要意譯縮略，如果句子開頭或內文有數字標號的，數字標號都以和文字一樣的規格以完全純文字而非超文字格式保留在文件對應位置里，如果檔案中有重複的部分也照譯不要省略，巴利文不要對照輸出; 遇到原文是對仗詩歌體時譯文也請儘量對仗; 其中的古代地名如有把握註解成現代地名的，請在（括號里）標註現代地名。輸出請保持完整，不要脫句。捨墮品衣服品第一迦絺那衣學處諸大德，這三十條捨墮波逸提法來誦。那時，佛陀世尊住在毗舍離（現在的印度比哈爾邦毗舍離縣）的喬答摩塔廟。當時，世尊允許比丘們擁有三件衣。六群比丘想："世尊允許三件衣"，就用一套三衣進入村莊，用另一套三衣在寺院裡穿，用另一套三衣去洗澡。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘要持有多餘的衣服呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊...世尊說："比丘們，你們真的持有多餘的衣服嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...："為什麼你們這些愚人要持有多餘的衣服呢？這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： 460."若比丘持有多餘的衣服，應當捨墮。" 這就是世尊為比丘們制定的學處。那時，尊者阿難有多餘的衣服。尊者阿難想把那件衣服送給尊者舍利弗。尊者舍利弗住在娑雞多城（現在的印度北方邦）。這時尊者阿難想："世尊制定學處：'不應持有多餘的衣服'。而我現在有多餘的衣服。我想把這件衣服送給尊者舍利弗。但尊者舍利弗住在娑雞多城。我該怎麼辦呢？"於是尊者阿難將此事告知世尊。"阿難，舍利弗要多久才能回來？""世尊，第九天或第十天。"於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法，然後告訴比丘們："比丘們，我允許最多十天持有多餘的衣服。比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： 462."當比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已經收起，最多可以持有多餘的衣服十天。超過這個期限，應當捨墮。" 衣服做好后：指比丘的衣服已經做好，或者丟失了，或者毀壞了，或者燒燬了，或者對衣服的期望已經斷絕。迦絺那衣已經收起：指由八種原因之一而收起，或者僧團中途收起。最多十天：最多應持有十天。多餘的衣服：指未經受持、未經分配的衣服。衣服：指六種衣服中的任何一種，最小到可以分配的尺寸。超過這個期限，應當舍：在第十一天黎明時分，應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍：那位比丘應當走近僧團，偏袒右肩，禮敬長老比丘的雙足，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："大德們，這是我的衣服，超過十天，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團。"舍后應當懺悔罪過。由一位有能力的比丘接受懺悔。已舍的衣服應當歸還。 "大德僧團請聽。這件衣服是某某比丘舍給僧團的。如果僧團時機適當，僧團應當把這件衣服還給某某比丘。" 那位比丘應當走近幾位比丘，偏袒右肩，禮敬長老比丘的雙足，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："大德們，這是我的衣服，超過十天，應當舍。我現在舍給諸大德。"舍后應當懺悔罪過。由一位有能力的比丘接受懺悔。已舍的衣服應當歸還。

『『Suṇantu me āyasmantā. Idaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyaṃ āyasmantānaṃ nissaṭṭhaṃ. Yadāyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ, āyasmantā imaṃ cīvaraṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyu』』nti.
Tena bhikkhunā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『『idaṃ me, āvuso, cīvaraṃ dasāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ āyasmato nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Tena bhikkhunā āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ dātabbaṃ – 『『imaṃ cīvaraṃ āyasmato dammī』』ti.
Dasāhātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante anatikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avikappite vikappitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avissajjite vissajjitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti antodasāhaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.
Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ na denti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. 『『Na , bhikkhave, nissaṭṭhacīvaraṃ na dātabbaṃ. Yo na dadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā』』ti.

Kathinasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ paṭhamaṃ.

Udositasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamanti. Tāni cīvarāni ciraṃ nikkhittāni kaṇṇakitāni honti. Tāni bhikkhū otāpenti. Addasā kho āyasmā ānando senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto te bhikkhū tāni cīvarāni otāpente. Disvāna yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etadavoca – 『『kassimāni, āvuso, cīvarāni kaṇṇakitānī』』ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato ānandassa etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Āyasmā ānando ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissantī』』ti! Atha kho āyasmā ānando te bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamantī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā bhikkhūnaṃ hatthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissanti ! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

472.『『Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃ bhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine ekarattampi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena vippavaseyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

"諸大德請聽。這件衣服是某某比丘舍給諸大德的。如果諸大德時機適當，諸大德應當把這件衣服還給某某比丘。" 那位比丘應當走近一位比丘，偏袒右肩，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："賢友，這是我的衣服，超過十天，應當舍。我現在舍給大德。"舍后應當懺悔罪過。那位比丘應當接受懺悔。已舍的衣服應當歸還，說："我把這件衣服給大德。" 超過十天，認為已超過，犯捨墮。超過十天，懷疑，犯捨墮。超過十天，認為未超過，犯捨墮。未受持而認為已受持，犯捨墮。未分配而認為已分配，犯捨墮。未舍而認為已舍，犯捨墮。未丟失而認為已丟失，犯捨墮。未毀壞而認為已毀壞，犯捨墮。未燒燬而認為已燒燬，犯捨墮。未被搶而認為已被搶，犯捨墮。應當舍的衣服未舍就使用，犯突吉羅。未超過十天，認為已超過，犯突吉羅。未超過十天，懷疑，犯突吉羅。未超過十天，認為未超過，無罪。無罪的情況：在十天之內受持、分配、捨棄、丟失、毀壞、燒燬、被搶、親友取走，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。那時，六群比丘不歸還已舍的衣服。有人把此事告知世尊。"比丘們，不應不歸還已舍的衣服。若不歸還，犯突吉羅。" 第一迦絺那衣學處終。離三衣宿學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城（現在的印度北方邦斯拉瓦斯蒂縣）祇樹給孤獨園。當時，比丘們把衣服寄存在其他比丘那裡，只穿內衣和上衣就去遊行各地。那些衣服長期存放，變得發黴。比丘們把衣服拿出來晾曬。尊者阿難巡視住處時看到那些比丘在晾曬衣服。看到後走近那些比丘，走近后對那些比丘這樣說："賢友們，這些發黴的衣服是誰的？"那些比丘就把此事告訴尊者阿難。尊者阿難抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼比丘們把衣服寄存在其他比丘那裡，只穿內衣和上衣就去遊行各地呢？"於是尊者阿難以各種方式呵責那些比丘后，將此事告知世尊..."比丘們，真的有比丘把衣服寄存在其他比丘那裡，只穿內衣和上衣就去遊行各地嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道..."為什麼你們這些愚人把衣服寄存在其他比丘那裡，只穿內衣和上衣就去遊行各地呢？這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "當比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已經收起，如果比丘離開三衣哪怕一夜，犯捨墮。" 這就是世尊為比丘們制定的學處。

Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu kosambiyaṃ gilāno hoti. Ñātakā tassa bhikkhuno santike dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ – 『『āgacchatu bhadanto, mayaṃ, upaṭṭhahissāmā』』ti. Bhikkhūpi evamāhaṃsu – 『『gacchāvuso , ñātakā taṃ upaṭṭhahissantī』』ti. So evamāha – 『『bhagavatāvuso, sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – 『na ticīvarena vippavasitabba』nti. Ahañcamhi gilāno. Na sakkomi ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Nāhaṃ gamissāmī』』ti . Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ dātuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, dātabbā. Tena gilānena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『ahaṃ, bhante, gilāno. Na sakkomi ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Sohaṃ, bhante, saṅghaṃ ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ yācāmī』ti. Dutiyampi yācitabbā. Tatiyampi yācitabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –
『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ yācati. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ dadeyya. Esā ñatti.

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti ticīvaraṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ yācati. Saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiṃ deti. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammutiyā dānaṃ, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

『『Dinnā saṅghena itthannāmassa bhikkhuno ticīvarena avippavāsasammuti. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī』』ti.

Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

475.『『Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃ bhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine ekarattampi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena vippavaseyya, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

476.『『Niṭṭhitacīvarasminti bhikkhuno cīvaraṃ kataṃ vā hoti naṭṭhaṃ vā vinaṭṭhaṃ vā daḍḍhaṃ vā cīvarāsā vā upacchinnā.

Ubbhatasmiṃkathineti aṭṭhannaṃ mātikānaṃ aññatarāya mātikāya ubbhataṃ hoti, saṅghena vā antarā ubbhataṃ hoti.

Ekarattampi ce bhikkhu ticīvarena vippavaseyyāti saṅghāṭiyā vā uttarāsaṅgena vā antaravāsakena vā.

Aññatra bhikkhusammutiyāti ṭhapetvā bhikkhusammutiṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ hotīti saha aruṇuggamanā [aruṇuggamanena (sī. syā.)] nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante , cīvaraṃ rattivippavutthaṃ [rattiṃ vippavutthaṃ (sī.)] aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Gāmo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Nivesanaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Udosito ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Aṭṭo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Māḷo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Pāsādo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Hammiyaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Nāvā ekūpacārā nānūpacārā. Sattho ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Khettaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Dhaññakaraṇaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Ārāmo ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Vihāro ekūpacāro nānūpacāro. Rukkhamūlaṃ ekūpacāraṃ nānūpacāraṃ. Ajjhokāso ekūpacāro nānūpacāro.

478.Gāmo ekūpacāro nāma ekakulassa gāmo hoti parikkhitto ca . Antogāme cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antogāme vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ ghare cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ghare vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.

那時，有一位比丘在拘睒彌（現在的印度北方邦阿拉哈巴德市附近）生病。那位比丘的親戚派使者來說："請尊者來，我們會照顧您。"比丘們也這樣說："賢友，去吧，親戚們會照顧你。"他這樣說："賢友們，世尊制定學處：'不可離開三衣'。我現在生病了。我不能帶著三衣離開。我不會去的。"有人把此事告知世尊。於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法，然後告訴比丘們："比丘們，我允許給生病的比丘不離三衣的許可。比丘們，應當如此給予：那位生病的比丘應當走近僧團，偏袒右肩，禮敬長老比丘的雙足，蹲踞，合掌，如此說：'大德們，我生病了。我不能帶著三衣離開。我請求僧團給予不離三衣的許可。'應當第二次請求。應當第三次請求。由一位有能力的比丘向僧團宣佈： "大德僧團請聽。這位某某比丘生病了。他不能帶著三衣離開。他請求僧團給予不離三衣的許可。如果僧團時機適當，僧團應當給予某某比丘不離三衣的許可。這是動議。 "大德僧團請聽。這位某某比丘生病了。他不能帶著三衣離開。他請求僧團給予不離三衣的許可。僧團給予某某比丘不離三衣的許可。哪位大德同意給予某某比丘不離三衣的許可，請保持沉默；哪位不同意，請說出來。 "僧團已經給予某某比丘不離三衣的許可。僧團同意，因此保持沉默。我如此認定此事。" 比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "當比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已經收起，如果比丘離開三衣哪怕一夜，除非比丘許可，犯捨墮。" 衣服做好后：指比丘的衣服已經做好，或者丟失了，或者毀壞了，或者燒燬了，或者對衣服的期望已經斷絕。迦絺那衣已經收起：指由八種原因之一而收起，或者僧團中途收起。如果比丘離開三衣哪怕一夜：指離開大衣或上衣或內衣。除非比丘許可：除了比丘許可。應當舍：在黎明時分應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我的衣服，離開一夜，除非比丘許可，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。村莊有共同界域和不同界域。住所有共同界域和不同界域。倉庫有共同界域和不同界域。高樓有共同界域和不同界域。平房有共同界域和不同界域。宮殿有共同界域和不同界域。樓房有共同界域和不同界域。船有共同界域和不同界域。商隊有共同界域和不同界域。田地有共同界域和不同界域。打穀場有共同界域和不同界域。園林有共同界域和不同界域。寺院有共同界域和不同界域。樹下有共同界域和不同界域。露地有共同界域和不同界域。村莊有共同界域：指一個家族的村莊，有圍墻。把衣服放在村內，應當住在村內。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個房子里，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。

Nānākulassa gāmo hoti parikkhitto ca. Yasmiṃ ghare cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ghare vatthabbaṃ sabhāye vā dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Sabhāyaṃ gacchantena hatthapāse cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā sabhāye vā vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Sabhāye cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā sabhāye vā vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ ghare cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ghare vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa nivesanaṃ hoti parikkhittañca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Antonivesane cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antonivesane vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Nānākulassa nivesanaṃ hoti parikkhittañca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ . Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa udosito hoti parikkhitto ca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā . Antoudosite cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antoudosite vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Nānākulassa udosito hoti parikkhitto ca, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa aṭṭo hoti, antoaṭṭe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antoaṭṭe vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa aṭṭo hoti, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa māḷo hoti, antomāḷe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antomāḷe vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa māḷo hoti nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā, yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa pāsādo hoti, antopāsāde cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antopāsāde vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa pāsādo hoti, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa hammiyaṃ hoti. Antohammiye cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antohammiye vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa hammiyaṃ hoti, nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ gabbhe cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ gabbhe vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa nāvā hoti. Antonāvāya cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antonāvāya vatthabbaṃ . Nānākulassa nāvā hoti nānāgabbhā nānāovarakā. Yasmiṃ ovarake cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ ovarake vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa sattho hoti. Satthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā purato vā pacchato vā sattabbhantarā na vijahitabbā, passato abbhantaraṃ na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa sattho hoti, satthe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa khettaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antokhette cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antokhette vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa khettaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antokhette cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā dvāramūle vā vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa dhaññakaraṇaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antodhaññakaraṇe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antodhaññakaraṇe vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa dhaññakaraṇaṃ hoti parikkhittañca. Antodhaññakaraṇe cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā dvāramūle vā vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhittaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.

不同家族的村莊，有圍墻。應當住在放衣服的那個房子里，或者在集會所或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。去集會所時，應當把衣服放在伸手可及的範圍內，然後住在集會所或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。把衣服放在集會所，應當住在集會所或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個房子里，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的住所，有圍墻，有不同的房間和小屋。把衣服放在住所內，應當住在住所內。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個房間里，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。不同家族的住所，有圍墻，有不同的房間和小屋。應當住在放衣服的那個房間里或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個房間里，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的倉庫，有圍墻，有不同的房間和小屋。把衣服放在倉庫內，應當住在倉庫內。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個房間里，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。不同家族的倉庫，有圍墻，有不同的房間和小屋。應當住在放衣服的那個房間里或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個房間里，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的高樓，把衣服放在高樓內，應當住在高樓內。不同家族的高樓，有不同的房間和小屋。應當住在放衣服的那個房間里或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的平房，把衣服放在平房內，應當住在平房內。不同家族的平房，有不同的房間和小屋，應當住在放衣服的那個房間里或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的宮殿，把衣服放在宮殿內，應當住在宮殿內。不同家族的宮殿，有不同的房間和小屋。應當住在放衣服的那個房間里或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的樓房。把衣服放在樓房內，應當住在樓房內。不同家族的樓房，有不同的房間和小屋。應當住在放衣服的那個房間里或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的船。把衣服放在船內，應當住在船內。不同家族的船，有不同的房間和小屋。應當住在放衣服的那個小屋裡，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的商隊。把衣服放在商隊里，不應離開前後七輛車的範圍，不應離開側面一輛車的範圍。不同家族的商隊，把衣服放在商隊里，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的田地，有圍墻。把衣服放在田地內，應當住在田地內。沒有圍墻，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。不同家族的田地，有圍墻。把衣服放在田地內，應當住在門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。沒有圍墻，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的打穀場，有圍墻。把衣服放在打穀場內，應當住在打穀場內。沒有圍墻，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。不同家族的打穀場，有圍墻。把衣服放在打穀場內，應當住在門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。沒有圍墻，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。

Ekakulassa ārāmo hoti parikkhitto ca. Antoārāme cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antoārāme vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa ārāmo hoti parikkhitto ca. Antoārāme cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā dvāramūle vā vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa vihāro hoti parikkhitto ca. Antovihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antovihāre vatthabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti, yasmiṃ vihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ vihāre vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Nānākulassa vihāro hoti parikkhitto ca. Yasmiṃ vihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ vihāre vatthabbaṃ dvāramūle vā, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ. Aparikkhitto hoti , yasmiṃ vihāre cīvaraṃ nikkhittaṃ hoti tasmiṃ vihāre vatthabbaṃ, hatthapāsā vā na vijahitabbaṃ.
Ekakulassa rukkhamūlaṃ hoti, yaṃ majjhanhike kāle samantā chāyā pharati, antochāyāya cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā antochāyāya vatthabbaṃ. Nānākulassa rukkhamūlaṃ hoti, hatthapāsā na vijahitabbaṃ.

Ajjhokāso ekūpacāro nāma agāmake araññe samantā sattabbhantarā ekūpacāro, tato paraṃ nānūpacāro.

Vippavutthe vippavutthasaññī aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vippavutthe vematiko, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vippavutthe avippavutthasaññī, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Appaccuddhaṭe paccuddhaṭasaññī…pe… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī…pe… avilutte viluttasaññī, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Avippavutthe vippavutthasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avippavutthe vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avippavutthe avippavutthasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti antoaruṇe paccuddharati, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, bhikkhusammutiyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Udositasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dutiyaṃ.

Tatiyakathinasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno akālacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ hoti. Tassa taṃ cīvaraṃ kayiramānaṃ nappahoti. Atha kho so bhikkhu taṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjati. Addasā kho bhagavā senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto taṃ bhikkhuṃ taṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjantaṃ. Disvāna yena so bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – 『『kissa tvaṃ, bhikkhu, imaṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjasī』』ti? 『『Idaṃ me, bhante, akālacīvaraṃ uppannaṃ. Kayiramānaṃ nappahoti. Tenāhaṃ imaṃ cīvaraṃ ussāpetvā punappunaṃ vimajjāmī』』ti. 『『Atthi pana te, bhikkhu, cīvarapaccāsā』』ti? 『『Atthi, bhagavā』』ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā, bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarapaccāsā nikkhipitu』』nti.

一個家族的園林，有圍墻。把衣服放在園林內，應當住在園林內。沒有圍墻，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。不同家族的園林，有圍墻。把衣服放在園林內，應當住在門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。沒有圍墻，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的寺院，有圍墻。把衣服放在寺院內，應當住在寺院內。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個寺院裡，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。不同家族的寺院，有圍墻。應當住在放衣服的那個寺院裡或門口，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。沒有圍墻，應當住在放衣服的那個寺院裡，或者不離開伸手可及的範圍。一個家族的樹下，指正午時陽光照射的範圍，把衣服放在樹蔭內，應當住在樹蔭內。不同家族的樹下，不應離開伸手可及的範圍。露地有共同界域：指在無村莊的森林中，周圍七棵樹的範圍內為共同界域，超過則為不同界域。離開而認為已離開，除非比丘許可，犯捨墮。離開而懷疑，除非比丘許可，犯捨墮。離開而認為未離開，除非比丘許可，犯捨墮。未收起而認為已收起...未舍而認為已舍...未丟失而認為已丟失...未毀壞而認為已毀壞...未燒燬而認為已燒燬...未被搶而認為已被搶，除非比丘許可，犯捨墮。應當舍的衣服未舍就使用，犯突吉羅。未離開而認為已離開，犯突吉羅。未離開而懷疑，犯突吉羅。未離開而認為未離開，無罪。無罪的情況：在黎明前收回，捨棄，丟失，毀壞，燒燬，被搶，親友取走，比丘許可，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第二離三衣宿學處終。第三迦絺那衣學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，有一位比丘得到非時衣。他做那件衣服時不夠用。於是那位比丘把那件衣服掛起來反覆擦拭。世尊巡視住處時看到那位比丘把那件衣服掛起來反覆擦拭。看到後走近那位比丘，走近后對那位比丘這樣說："比丘，你為什麼把這件衣服掛起來反覆擦拭？""大德，我得到這件非時衣。做的時候不夠用。所以我把這件衣服掛起來反覆擦拭。""比丘，你有期望得到衣服嗎？""有的，世尊。"於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法，然後告訴比丘們："比丘們，我允許接受非時衣並期望得到衣服而儲存。"

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā anuññātaṃ akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarapaccāsā nikkhipitu』』nti akālacīvarāni paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipanti. Tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhanti. Addasā kho āyasmā ānando senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhante. Disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『kassimāni, āvuso, cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhantī』』ti? 『『Amhākaṃ, āvuso, akālacīvarāni cīvarapaccāsā nikkhittānī』』ti. 『『Kīvaciraṃ panāvuso, imāni cīvarāni nikkhittānī』』ti? 『『Atirekamāsaṃ, āvuso』』ti. Āyasmā ānando ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipissantī』』ti! Atha kho āyasmā ānando te bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipantī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā akālacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā atirekamāsaṃ nikkhipissanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

499.『『Niṭṭhitacīvarasmiṃbhikkhunā ubbhatasmiṃ kathine bhikkhuno paneva akālacīvaraṃ uppajjeyya, ākaṅkhamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbaṃ. Paṭiggahetvā khippameva kāretabbaṃ. Nocassa pāripūri, māsaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā taṃ cīvaraṃ nikkhipitabbaṃ ūnassa pāripūriyā satiyā paccāsāya. Tato ce uttari [uttariṃ (sī. syā.)] nikkhipeyya, satiyāpi paccāsāya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

500.Niṭṭhitacīvarasminti bhikkhuno cīvaraṃ kataṃ vā hoti naṭṭhaṃ vā vinaṭṭhaṃ vā daḍḍhaṃ vā cīvarāsā vā upacchinnā.

Ubbhatasmiṃ kathineti aṭṭhannaṃ mātikānaṃ aññatarāya mātikāya ubbhataṃ hoti, saṅghena vā antarā ubbhataṃ hoti.

Akālacīvaraṃ nāma anatthate kathine ekādasamāse uppannaṃ, atthate kathine sattamāse uppannaṃ, kālepi ādissa dinnaṃ, etaṃ akālacīvaraṃ nāma.

Uppajjeyyāti uppajjeyya saṅghato vā gaṇato vā ñātito vā mittato vā paṃsukūlaṃ vā attano vā dhanena.

Ākaṅkhamānenāti icchamānena paṭiggahetabbaṃ.

Paṭiggahetvā khippameva kāretabbanti dasāhā kāretabbaṃ.

No cassa pāripūrīti kayiramānaṃ nappahoti.

Māsaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā taṃ cīvaraṃ nikkhipitabbanti māsaparamatā nikkhipitabbaṃ.

Ūnassa pāripūriyāti ūnassa pāripūratthāya.

Satiyā paccāsāyāti paccāsā hoti saṅghato vā gaṇato vā ñātito vā mittato vā paṃsukūlaṃ vā attano vā dhanena.

Tato ce uttari nikkhipeyya satiyāpi paccāsāyāti tadahuppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ. Dvīhuppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ. Tīhuppanne mūlacīvare…pe… catūhuppanne… pañcāhuppanne… chāhuppanne… sattāhuppanne… aṭṭhāhuppanne … navāhuppanne… dasāhuppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ . Ekādase uppanne…pe… dvādase uppanne… terase uppanne… cuddase uppanne… pannarase uppanne… soḷase uppanne… sattarase uppanne… aṭṭhārase uppanne… ekūnavīse uppanne… vīse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, dasāhā kāretabbaṃ. Ekavīse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, navāhā kāretabbaṃ. Dvāvīse uppanne…pe… tevīse uppanne… catuvīse uppanne… pañcavīse uppanne… chabbīse uppanne… sattavīse uppanne… aṭṭhavīse uppanne… ekūnatiṃse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, ekāhaṃ kāretabbaṃ… tiṃse uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati , tadaheva adhiṭṭhātabbaṃ vikappetabbaṃ vissajjetabbaṃ. No ce adhiṭṭheyya vā vikappeyya vā vissajjeyya vā, ekatiṃse aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, akālacīvaraṃ māsātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Visabhāge uppanne mūlacīvare paccāsācīvaraṃ uppajjati, rattiyo ca sesā honti, na akāmā kāretabbaṃ.

那時，比丘們想："世尊允許接受非時衣並期望得到衣服而儲存。"他們接受非時衣后儲存超過一個月。那些衣服被捆成包放在衣桿上。尊者阿難巡視住處時看到那些衣服被捆成包放在衣桿上。看到后對比丘們說："賢友們，這些放在衣桿上捆成包的衣服是誰的？""賢友，這些是我們期望得到衣服而儲存的非時衣。""賢友們，這些衣服儲存多久了？""超過一個月了，賢友。"尊者阿難抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼比丘們接受非時衣后儲存超過一個月呢？"於是尊者阿難以各種方式呵責那些比丘后，將此事告知世尊..."比丘們，真的有比丘接受非時衣后儲存超過一個月嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道..."為什麼你們這些愚人接受非時衣后儲存超過一個月呢？這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "當比丘的衣服做好后，迦絺那衣已經收起，如果比丘得到非時衣，想要的比丘可以接受。接受后應當儘快做成衣服。如果不夠，那位比丘最多可以儲存那件衣服一個月，爲了補足不足，如果有期望的話。如果儲存超過這個期限，即使有期望，也犯捨墮。" 衣服做好后：指比丘的衣服已經做好，或者丟失了，或者毀壞了，或者燒燬了，或者對衣服的期望已經斷絕。迦絺那衣已經收起：指由八種原因之一而收起，或者僧團中途收起。非時衣：指在未鋪設迦絺那衣的十一個月內得到的，或在已鋪設迦絺那衣的七個月內得到的，或者即使在適當時間也指定給的，這叫做非時衣。得到：指從僧團、團體、親戚、朋友那裡得到，或者撿到廢棄物，或者用自己的財物。想要的：指想要的可以接受。接受后應當儘快做成衣服：指應當在十天內做成。如果不夠：指做的時候不夠用。那位比丘最多可以儲存那件衣服一個月：指最多可以儲存一個月。爲了補足不足：爲了補足不足的部分。如果有期望的話：指有期望從僧團、團體、親戚、朋友那裡得到，或者撿到廢棄物，或者用自己的財物。如果儲存超過這個期限，即使有期望：指在得到原始衣服的當天，得到期望的衣服，應當在十天內做成。在得到原始衣服的第二天，得到期望的衣服，應當在十天內做成。在得到原始衣服的第三天...第四天...第五天...第六天...第七天...第八天...第九天...第十天，得到期望的衣服，應當在十天內做成。在第十一天...第十二天...第十三天...第十四天...第十五天...第十六天...第十七天...第十八天...第十九天...第二十天，得到期望的衣服，應當在十天內做成。在第二十一天，得到期望的衣服，應當在九天內做成。在第二十二天...第二十三天...第二十四天...第二十五天...第二十六天...第二十七天...第二十八天...第二十九天，得到期望的衣服，應當在一天內做成。在第三十天，得到期望的衣服，應當在當天受持、分配或捨棄。如果不受持、不分配、不捨棄，在第三十一天黎明時分，應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我的非時衣，超過一個月，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。在得到不同型別的原始衣服時，得到期望的衣服，還剩幾夜，不應勉強做成。

Māsātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Māsātikkante vematiko nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Māsātikkante anatikkantasaññī nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī…pe… avikappite vikappitasaññī… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī… avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Māsānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Māsānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Māsānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti antomāse adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati , vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Tatiyakathinasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Purāṇacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato udāyissa purāṇadutiyikā bhikkhunīsu pabbajitā hoti. Sā āyasmato udāyissa santike abhikkhaṇaṃ āgacchati. Āyasmāpi udāyī tassā bhikkhuniyā santike abhikkhaṇaṃ gacchati. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā udāyī tassā bhikkhuniyā santike bhattavissaggaṃ karoti. Atha kho āyasmā udāyī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena sā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā tassā bhikkhuniyā purato aṅgajātaṃ vivaritvā āsane nisīdi. Sāpi kho bhikkhunī āyasmato udāyissa purato aṅgajātaṃ vivaritvā āsane nisīdi. Atha kho āyasmā udāyī sāratto tassā bhikkhuniyā aṅgajātaṃ upanijjhāyi. Tassa asuci mucci. Atha kho āyasmā udāyī taṃ bhikkhuniṃ etadavoca – 『『gaccha, bhagini, udakaṃ āhara, antaravāsakaṃ dhovissāmī』』ti. 『『Āharayya , ahameva dhovissāmī』』ti taṃ asuciṃ ekadesaṃ mukhena aggahesi ekadesaṃ aṅgajāte pakkhipi. Sā tena gabbhaṃ gaṇhi. Bhikkhuniyo evamāhaṃsu – 『『abrahmacārinī ayaṃ bhikkhunī, gabbhinī』』ti. 『『Nāhaṃ, ayye, abrahmacārinī』』ti bhikkhunīnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Bhikkhuniyo ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma ayyo udāyī bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpessatī』』ti! Atha kho tā bhikkhuniyo bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā udāyī bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpessatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ udāyiṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, udāyi, bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpesī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Ñātikā te, udāyi, aññātikā』』ti? 『『Aññātikā, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātikāya na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā pāsādikaṃ vā apāsādikaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

504.『『Yopana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeyya vā rajāpeyya vā ākoṭāpeyya vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

505.Yopanāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātikā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Bhikkhunī nāma ubhatosaṅghe upasampannā.

Purāṇacīvaraṃ nāma sakiṃ nivatthampi sakiṃ pārutampi.

Dhovāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dhotaṃ nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Rajāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Rattaṃ nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Ākoṭehīti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sakiṃ pāṇippahāraṃ vā muggarappahāraṃ vā dinne nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, purāṇacīvaraṃ aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā dhovāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

超過一個月，認為已超過，犯捨墮。超過一個月，懷疑，犯捨墮。超過一個月，認為未超過，犯捨墮。未受持而認為已受持...未分配而認為已分配...未舍而認為已舍...未丟失而認為已丟失...未毀壞而認為已毀壞...未燒燬而認為已燒燬...未被搶而認為已被搶，犯捨墮。應當舍的衣服未舍就使用，犯突吉羅。未超過一個月，認為已超過，犯突吉羅。未超過一個月，懷疑，犯突吉羅。未超過一個月，認為未超過，無罪。無罪的情況：在一個月內受持、分配、捨棄、丟失、毀壞、燒燬、被搶、親友取走，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第三迦絺那衣學處終。舊衣學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，尊者優陀夷的前妻出家為比丘尼。她經常來見尊者優陀夷。尊者優陀夷也經常去見那位比丘尼。那時，尊者優陀夷在那位比丘尼那裡用餐。一天早晨，尊者優陀夷穿好衣服，拿著缽和衣走向那位比丘尼；走近后，在那位比丘尼面前露出生殖器坐下。那位比丘尼也在尊者優陀夷面前露出生殖器坐下。這時，尊者優陀夷貪戀地看著那位比丘尼的生殖器。他射精了。於是尊者優陀夷對那位比丘尼說："姐妹，去拿水來，我要洗內衣。""我來拿，我來洗。"她用嘴含住一部分精液，把另一部分放入生殖器中。她因此懷孕了。比丘尼們說："這位比丘尼不梵行，懷孕了。""大姐們，我沒有不梵行。"她把此事告訴比丘尼們。比丘尼們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優陀夷讓比丘尼洗舊衣呢？"於是那些比丘尼把此事告訴比丘們。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優陀夷讓比丘尼洗舊衣呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優陀夷后，將此事告知世尊..."優陀夷，你真的讓比丘尼洗舊衣嗎？""是的，世尊。""優陀夷，她是你的親戚還是非親戚？""非親戚，世尊。""愚人，非親戚不知道什麼是適當的或不適當的，令人愉悅的或不令人愉悅的。愚人，你竟然讓非親戚比丘尼洗舊衣！這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘讓非親戚比丘尼洗或染或捶打舊衣，犯捨墮。" 若：指無論是誰...比丘：...在這裡的意思是作為比丘的他。非親戚：指從母系或父系到第七代祖先都沒有關係的人。比丘尼：指在兩部僧團中受具足戒的人。舊衣：指穿過一次或披過一次的衣服。洗：命令洗，犯突吉羅。洗好后，應當舍。染：命令染，犯突吉羅。染好后，應當舍。捶打：命令捶打，犯突吉羅。用手或棒捶打一次後，應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我讓非親戚比丘尼洗的舊衣，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti rajāpeti ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ rajāpeti ākoṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī purāṇacīvaraṃ ākoṭāpeti dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya vematiko…pe… aññātikāya ñātikasaññī…pe… aññassa purāṇacīvaraṃ dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Nisīdanapaccattharaṇaṃ dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ekatoupasampannāya dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya aññātikasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Ñātikāya vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya ñātikasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti ñātikāya dhovantiyā aññātikā dutiyā hoti, avuttā dhovati, aparibhuttaṃ dhovāpeti, cīvaraṃ ṭhapetvā aññaṃ parikkhāraṃ dhovāpeti, sikkhamānāya, sāmaṇeriyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Purāṇacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

Cīvarapaṭiggahaṇasikkhāpadaṃ

非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗舊衣，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗舊衣並讓染，因捨墮而犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗舊衣並讓捶打，因捨墮而犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗舊衣並讓染並讓捶打，因捨墮而犯兩次突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染舊衣，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染舊衣並讓捶打，因捨墮而犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染舊衣並讓洗，因捨墮而犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染舊衣並讓捶打併讓洗，因捨墮而犯兩次突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓捶打舊衣，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓捶打舊衣並讓洗，因捨墮而犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓捶打舊衣並讓染，因捨墮而犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓捶打舊衣並讓洗並讓染，因捨墮而犯兩次突吉羅。非親戚，懷疑...非親戚，認為是親戚...讓洗他人的舊衣，犯突吉羅。讓洗坐具或臥具，犯突吉羅。讓一部分受具足戒的人洗，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是非親戚，犯突吉羅。親戚，懷疑，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是親戚，無罪。無罪的情況：親戚在洗時有非親戚作為第二人，未被命令而洗，讓洗未使用過的，除衣服外讓洗其他用品，式叉摩那尼，沙彌尼，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第四舊衣學處終。接受衣學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī sāvatthiyaṃ viharati. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātappaṭikkantā yena andhavanaṃ tenupasaṅkami divāvihārāya. Andhavanaṃ ajjhogāhetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena corā katakammā gāviṃ vadhitvā maṃsaṃ gahetvā andhavanaṃ pavisiṃsu. Addasā kho coragāmaṇiko uppalavaṇṇaṃ bhikkhuniṃ aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisinnaṃ. Disvānassa etadahosi – 『『sace me puttabhātukā passissanti viheṭhissanti imaṃ bhikkhuni』』nti aññena maggena agamāsi. Atha kho so coragāmaṇiko maṃse pakke varamaṃsāni gahetvā paṇṇapuṭaṃ [paṇṇena puṭaṃ (syā.)] bandhitvā uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā avidūre rukkhe ālaggetvā – 『『yo passati samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā dinnaṃyeva haratū』』ti, vatvā pakkāmi. Assosi kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī samādhimhā vuṭṭhahitvā tassa coragāmaṇikassa imaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānassa. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī taṃ maṃsaṃ gahetvā upassayaṃ agamāsi. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī tassā rattiyā accayena taṃ maṃsaṃ sampādetvā uttarāsaṅgena bhaṇḍikaṃ bandhitvā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā veḷuvane paccuṭṭhāsi [paccupaṭṭhāsi (?)].

Tena kho pana samayena bhagavā gāmaṃ piṇḍāya paviṭṭho hoti. Āyasmā udāyī ohiyyako hoti vihārapālo. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī yenāyasmā udāyī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ udāyiṃ etadavoca – 『『kahaṃ, bhante, bhagavā』』ti? 『『Paviṭṭho, bhagini, bhagavā gāmaṃ piṇḍāyā』』ti. 『『Imaṃ, bhante, maṃsaṃ bhagavato dehī』』ti. 『『Santappito tayā, bhagini, bhagavā maṃsena. Sace me tvaṃ antaravāsakaṃ dadeyyāsi, evaṃ ahampi santappito bhaveyyaṃ antaravāsakenā』』ti. 『『Mayaṃ kho, bhante, mātugāmā nāma kicchalābhā. Idañca me antimaṃ pañcamaṃ cīvaraṃ. Nāhaṃ dassāmī』』ti. 『『Seyyathāpi, bhagini, puriso hatthiṃ datvā kacche sajjeyya [vissajjeyya (syā.)] evameva kho tvaṃ bhagini bhagavato maṃsaṃ datvā mayi antaravāsake sajjasī』』ti [antaravāsakaṃ na sajjasīti (ka.), mayhaṃ antaravāsakaṃ vissajjehīti (syā.)]. Atha kho uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī āyasmatā udāyinā nippīḷiyamānā antaravāsakaṃ datvā upassayaṃ agamāsi. Bhikkhuniyo uppalavaṇṇāya bhikkhuniyā pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhantiyo uppalavaṇṇaṃ bhikkhuniṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『kahaṃ te, ayye, antaravāsako』』ti? Uppalavaṇṇā bhikkhunī bhikkhunīnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Bhikkhuniyo ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma ayyo udāyī bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ paṭiggahessati kicchalābho mātugāmo』』ti. Atha kho tā bhikkhuniyo bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā udāyī bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ paṭiggahessatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ udāyiṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, udāyi, bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṃ paṭiggahesī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ , bhagavā』』ti. 『『Ñātikā te, udāyi, aññātikā』』ti? 『『Aññātikā, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātikāya na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggahessasi! Netaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

509.『『Yo pana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

那時，佛陀世尊住在王舍城竹林松鼠棲息處。當時，蓮華色比丘尼住在舍衛城。一天早晨，蓮華色比丘尼穿好衣服，拿著缽和衣進入舍衛城乞食。在舍衛城乞食后，飯後從乞食回來，爲了午休走向暗林。進入暗林后，在一棵樹下坐下午休。那時，一群盜賊殺了一頭牛，拿著肉進入暗林。盜賊頭目看到蓮華色比丘尼在一棵樹下坐著午休。看到后他想："如果我的兒子兄弟們看到她，會傷害這位比丘尼。"於是他走了另一條路。然後那盜賊頭目在肉煮熟后，拿了最好的肉，用樹葉包好，掛在離蓮華色比丘尼不遠的樹上，說："無論是沙門還是婆羅門看到，就拿走吧，這是施捨的。"說完就離開了。蓮華色比丘尼從定中出來，聽到那盜賊頭目說的話。於是蓮華色比丘尼拿了那肉回到住處。然後蓮華色比丘尼在那夜過後，把那肉準備好，用上衣包成包裹，飛到空中，降落在竹林。那時，世尊已經進村乞食。尊者優陀夷留下看守寺院。這時，蓮華色比丘尼走近尊者優陀夷；走近后對尊者優陀夷說："大德，世尊在哪裡？""姐妹，世尊進村乞食去了。""大德，請把這肉給世尊。""姐妹，你用肉滿足了世尊。如果你給我內衣，那麼我也會被內衣滿足。""大德，我們女人得到衣服很困難。這是我最後的第五件衣服。我不會給的。""姐妹，就像一個人送了大象卻在尾巴上吝嗇一樣，你給了世尊肉卻在內衣上對我吝嗇。"於是蓮華色比丘尼被尊者優陀夷逼迫，給了內衣后回到住處。比丘尼們接收蓮華色比丘尼的缽和衣時，對蓮華色比丘尼說："大姐，你的內衣在哪裡？"蓮華色比丘尼把此事告訴比丘尼們。比丘尼們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優陀夷接受比丘尼的衣服呢？女人得到衣服很困難。"於是那些比丘尼把此事告訴比丘們。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優陀夷接受比丘尼的衣服呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優陀夷后，將此事告知世尊..."優陀夷，你真的接受比丘尼的衣服嗎？""是的，世尊。""優陀夷，她是你的親戚還是非親戚？""非親戚，世尊。""愚人，非親戚不知道什麼是適當的或不適當的，有的或沒有的。愚人，你竟然從非親戚比丘尼手中接受衣服！這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘從非親戚比丘尼手中接受衣服，犯捨墮。" 世尊如此為比丘們制定了學處。

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā bhikkhunīnaṃ pārivattakacīvaraṃ na paṭiggaṇhanti. Bhikkhuniyo ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma ayyā amhākaṃ pārivattakacīvaraṃ na paṭiggahessantī』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ ujjhāyantīnaṃ khiyyantīnaṃ vipācentīnaṃ. Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pañcannaṃ pārivattakaṃ paṭiggahetuṃ – bhikkhussa, bhikkhuniyā, sikkhamānāya, sāmaṇerassa, sāmaṇeriyā. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, imesaṃ pañcannaṃ pārivattakaṃ paṭiggahetuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha.

511.『『Yo pana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

512.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātikā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Bhikkhunī nāma ubhatosaṅghe upasampannā.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Aññatra pārivattakāti ṭhapetvā pārivattakaṃ.

Paṭiggaṇhāti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato paṭiggahitaṃ, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya vematiko cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya ñātikasaññī cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ekatoupasampannāya hatthato cīvaraṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, aññatra pārivattakā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya aññātikasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya ñātikasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti ñātikāya, pārivattakaṃ parittena vā vipulaṃ, vipulena vā parittaṃ, bhikkhu vissāsaṃ gaṇhāti, tāvakālikaṃ gaṇhāti , cīvaraṃ ṭhapetvā aññaṃ parikkhāraṃ gaṇhāti, sikkhamānāya, sāmaṇeriyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Cīvarapaṭiggahaṇasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ pañcamaṃ.

Aññātakaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ

那時，比丘們因顧慮而不接受比丘尼們交換的衣服。比丘尼們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼大德們不接受我們交換的衣服呢？"比丘們聽到那些比丘尼們抱怨、批評、指責。於是那些比丘把此事告知世尊。然後世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法，然後告訴比丘們："比丘們，我允許接受五種人交換的衣服 - 比丘、比丘尼、式叉摩那、沙彌、沙彌尼。比丘們，我允許接受這五種人交換的衣服。比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘從非親戚比丘尼手中接受衣服，除了交換，犯捨墮。" 若：指無論是誰...比丘：...在這裡的意思是作為比丘的他。非親戚：指從母系或父系到第七代祖先都沒有關係的人。比丘尼：指在兩部僧團中受具足戒的人。衣服：指六種衣服中的任何一種可以分配的衣服，最小的尺寸。除了交換：除了交換的情況。接受，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我從非親戚比丘尼手中接受的衣服，除了交換，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。非親戚，認為是非親戚，接受衣服，除了交換，犯捨墮。非親戚，懷疑，接受衣服，除了交換，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是親戚，接受衣服，除了交換，犯捨墮。從一部分受具足戒的人手中接受衣服，除了交換，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是非親戚，犯突吉羅。親戚，懷疑，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是親戚，無罪。無罪的情況：親戚，交換小的換大的或大的換小的，比丘信任地接受，暫時接受，除衣服外接受其他用品，式叉摩那，沙彌尼，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第五接受衣學處終。向非親戚乞求學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme . Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto paṭṭo [paṭṭho (syā. ka.)] hoti dhammiṃ kathaṃ kātuṃ. Atha kho aññataro seṭṭhiputto yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami ; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ āyasmā upanando sakyaputto dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho so seṭṭhiputto āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『vadeyyātha, bhante, yena attho. Paṭibalā mayaṃ ayyassa dātuṃ yadidaṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāra』』nti. 『『Sace me tvaṃ, āvuso, dātukāmosi, ito ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ dehī』』ti. 『『Amhākaṃ kho, bhante, kulaputtānaṃ kismiṃ viya ekasāṭakaṃ gantuṃ. Āgamehi, bhante, yāva gharaṃ gacchāmi. Gharaṃ gato ito vā ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ pahiṇissāmi ito vā sundaratara』』nti. Dutiyampi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ etadavoca 『『sace me tvaṃ āvuso dātukāmosi ito ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ dehī』』ti. Amhākaṃ kho bhante kulaputtānaṃ kismiṃ viya ekasāṭakaṃ gantuṃ, āgamehi bhante yāva gharaṃ gacchāmi, gharaṃ gato ito vā ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ pahiṇissāmi ito vā sundarataranti. Tatiyampi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ etadavoca 『『sace me tvaṃ āvuso dātukāmosi, ito ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ dehī』』ti. Amhākaṃ kho bhante kulaputtānaṃ kismiṃ viya ekasāṭakaṃ gantuṃ, āgamehi bhante yāva gharaṃ gacchāmi, gharaṃ gato ito vā ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ pahiṇissāmi ito vā sundarataranti. 『『Kiṃ pana tayā, āvuso, adātukāmena pavāritena yaṃ tvaṃ pavāretvā na desī』』ti.

Atha kho so seṭṭhiputto āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena nippīḷiyamāno ekaṃ sāṭakaṃ datvā agamāsi. Manussā taṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『kissa tvaṃ ayyo ekasāṭako āgacchasī』』ti? Atha kho so seṭṭhiputto tesaṃ manussānaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayimesaṃ sukarā dhammanimantanāpi kātuṃ [nayime sukarā dhammanimantanāyapi kātuṃ (syā.)]. Kathañhi nāma seṭṭhiputtena dhammanimantanāya kayiramānāya sāṭakaṃ gahessantī』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto seṭṭhiputtaṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, seṭṭhiputtaṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpesī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Ñātako te, upananda, aññātako』』ti? 『『Aññātako, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakassa na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, aññātakaṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

516.『『Yo pana bhikkhu aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，尊者優波難陀釋迦子善於說法。有一個富家子來到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡；來到后，向尊者優波難陀釋迦子問訊，然後坐在一旁。尊者優波難陀釋迦子對坐在一旁的那個富家子說法，開示，鼓勵，使之歡喜。那個富家子被尊者優波難陀釋迦子用法開示，鼓勵，使之歡喜后，對尊者優波難陀釋迦子說："大德，請說出您需要什麼。我們能夠給大德提供衣服、飲食、住處、病人所需的醫藥等用品。""朋友，如果你想給我的話，就給我一件這樣的衣服吧。""大德，我們這些良家子弟怎麼能只穿一件衣服出門呢？請等等，大德，等我回家。回家后我會送來一件這樣的衣服，或者更好的。"尊者優波難陀釋迦子第二次對那個富家子說："朋友，如果你想給我的話，就給我一件這樣的衣服吧。""大德，我們這些良家子弟怎麼能只穿一件衣服出門呢？請等等，大德，等我回家。回家后我會送來一件這樣的衣服，或者更好的。"尊者優波難陀釋迦子第三次對那個富家子說："朋友，如果你想給我的話，就給我一件這樣的衣服吧。""大德，我們這些良家子弟怎麼能只穿一件衣服出門呢？請等等，大德，等我回家。回家后我會送來一件這樣的衣服，或者更好的。""朋友，你不想給卻承諾了，為什麼承諾后又不給呢？" 於是那個富家子被尊者優波難陀釋迦子逼迫，給了一件衣服后離開。人們對那個富家子說："先生，你為什麼只穿一件衣服來？"那個富家子把此事告訴那些人。人們抱怨、批評、指責說："這些釋迦子沙門貪得無厭，不知足。給他們說法都不容易。為什麼在富家子請說法時還要拿走衣服呢？"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優波難陀釋迦子向富家子乞求衣服呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀釋迦子后，將此事告知世尊..."優波難陀，你真的向富家子乞求衣服嗎？""是的，世尊。""優波難陀，他是你的親戚還是非親戚？""非親戚，世尊。""愚人，非親戚不知道什麼是適當的或不適當的，有的或沒有的。愚人，你竟然向非親戚富家子乞求衣服！這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘向非親戚居士或居士婦乞求衣服，犯捨墮。" 世尊如此為比丘們制定了學處。

Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū sāketā sāvatthiṃ 2 addhānamaggappaṭipannā honti. Antarāmagge corā nikkhamitvā te bhikkhū acchindiṃsu. Atha kho te bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā paṭikkhittaṃ aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetu』』nti, kukkuccāyantā na viññāpesuṃ. Yathānaggāva sāvatthiṃ gantvā bhikkhū abhivādenti. Bhikkhū evamāhaṃsu – 『『sundarā kho ime, āvuso, ājīvakā ye ime bhikkhūsu abhivādentī』』ti. Te evamāhaṃsu – 『『na mayaṃ, āvuso, ājīvakā, bhikkhū maya』』nti. Bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upāliṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『iṅghāvuso upāli, ime anuyuñjāhī』』ti. Atha kho āyasmatā upālinā anuyuñjiyamānā te bhikkhū etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho āyasmā upāli te bhikkhū anuyuñjitvā bhikkhū etadavoca – 『『bhikkhū ime, āvuso. Detha nesaṃ cīvarānī』』ti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū naggā āgacchissanti! Nanu nāma tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabba』』nti. Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, acchinnacīvarassa vā naṭṭhacīvarassa vā aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetuṃ. Yaṃ āvāsaṃ paṭhamaṃ upagacchati, sace tattha hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā, taṃ gahetvā pārupituṃ labhitvā odahissāmī』』ti . No ce hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhumattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbaṃ; na tveva naggena āgantabbaṃ. Yo āgaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

518.『『Yo pana bhikkhu aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpeyya, aññatra samayā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Tatthāyaṃ samayo – acchinnacīvaro vā hoti bhikkhu naṭṭhacīvaro vā. Ayaṃ tattha samayo』』ti.

519.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Aññatra samayāti ṭhapetvā samayaṃ.

Acchinnacīvaro nāma bhikkhussa cīvaraṃ acchinnaṃ hoti rājūhi vā corehi vā dhuttehi vā, yehi kehici vā acchinnaṃ hoti.

Naṭṭhacīvaro nāma bhikkhussa cīvaraṃ agginā vā daḍḍhaṃ hoti, udakena vā vuḷhaṃ hoti, undūrehi vā upacikāhi vā khāyitaṃ hoti, paribhogajiṇṇaṃ vā hoti.

Aññatra samayā viññāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave , nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ, aññatra samayā viññāpitaṃ, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Aññātake aññātakasaññī, aññatra samayā, cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko, aññatra samayā, cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī, aññatra samayā, cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti samaye, ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Aññātakaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ.

Tatuttarisikkhāpadaṃ

那時，許多比丘從娑雞多城前往舍衛城。途中，盜賊出現搶劫了那些比丘。於是那些比丘想："世尊禁止向非親戚居士或居士婦乞求衣服。"因顧慮而沒有乞求。他們赤身裸體地來到舍衛城向比丘們問訊。比丘們說："朋友們，這些阿耆梨外道真好，他們向比丘們問訊。"他們說："朋友們，我們不是阿耆梨外道，我們是比丘。"比丘們對尊者優波離說："朋友優波離，請你審問他們。"於是尊者優波離審問那些比丘，那些比丘把此事告訴了他。然後尊者優波離審問那些比丘后對比丘們說："朋友們，他們是比丘。給他們衣服吧。"那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼比丘們赤身裸體而來？難道不應該用草或樹葉遮蓋后再來嗎？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責他們后，將此事告知世尊。然後世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法，然後告訴比丘們："比丘們，我允許被搶衣服或丟失衣服的比丘向非親戚居士或居士婦乞求衣服。到達第一個住處時，如果那裡有僧團的房衣、上鋪、地毯或墊子皮，可以拿來穿上，得到后就還回去。如果沒有僧團的房衣、上鋪、地毯或墊子皮，應該用草或樹葉遮蓋后再來；但不應該赤身裸體而來。誰赤身裸體而來，犯突吉羅。比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘向非親戚居士或居士婦乞求衣服，除了適當時候，犯捨墮。這裡的適當時候是：比丘被搶衣服或丟失衣服。這是這裡的適當時候。" 若：指無論是誰...比丘：...在這裡的意思是作為比丘的他。非親戚：指從母系或父系到第七代祖先都沒有關係的人。居士：指任何住在家裡的人。居士婦：指任何住在家裡的女人。衣服：指六種衣服中的任何一種可以分配的衣服，最小的尺寸。除了適當時候：除了適當時候。被搶衣服：指比丘的衣服被國王、盜賊、惡棍或任何人搶走。丟失衣服：指比丘的衣服被火燒燬，被水沖走，被老鼠或白蟻咬壞，或因使用而破舊。除了適當時候乞求，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我在適當時候以外向非親戚居士乞求的衣服，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。非親戚，認為是非親戚，除了適當時候，乞求衣服，犯捨墮。非親戚，懷疑，除了適當時候，乞求衣服，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是親戚，除了適當時候，乞求衣服，犯捨墮。親戚，認為是非親戚，犯突吉羅。親戚，懷疑，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是親戚，無罪。無罪的情況：適當時候，親戚，已邀請的人，為他人，用自己的財物，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第六向非親戚乞求學處終。超過那個學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū acchinnacīvarake bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadanti – 『『bhagavatā, āvuso, anuññātaṃ – 『acchinnacīvarassa vā naṭṭhacīvarassa vā aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetuṃ』; viññāpetha, āvuso, cīvara』』nti. 『『Alaṃ, āvuso, laddhaṃ amhehi cīvara』』nti. 『『Mayaṃ āyasmantānaṃ viññāpemā』』ti. 『『Viññāpetha, āvuso』』ti. Atha kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā etadavocuṃ – 『『acchinnacīvarakā, āvuso, bhikkhū āgatā. Detha nesaṃ cīvarānī』』ti, bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpesuṃ.

Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso sabhāyaṃ nisinno aññataraṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – 『『acchinnacīvarakā ayyo bhikkhū āgatā. Tesaṃ mayā cīvaraṃ dinna』』nti. Sopi evamāha – 『『mayāpi dinna』』nti. Aparopi evamāha – 『『mayāpi dinna』』nti. Te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessanti, dussavāṇijjaṃ vā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā karissanti, paggāhikasālaṃ [paṭaggāhikasālaṃ (?)] vā pasāressantī』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, na mattaṃ jānitvā bahuṃ cīvaraṃ viññāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

523.『『Tañce aññātako gahapati vā gahapatānī vā bahūhi cīvarehi abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavāreyya santaruttaraparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā tato cīvaraṃ sāditabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari sādiyeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

524.Tañceti acchinnacīvarakaṃ bhikkhuṃ.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Bahūhi cīvarehīti bahukehi cīvarehi.

Abhihaṭṭhuṃ pavāreyyāti yāvatakaṃ icchasi tāvatakaṃ gaṇhāhīti.

Santaruttaraparamaṃtena bhikkhunā tato cīvaraṃ sāditabbanti sace tīṇi naṭṭhāni honti dve sāditabbāni, dve naṭṭhāni ekaṃ sāditabbaṃ, ekaṃ naṭṭhaṃ na kiñci sāditabbaṃ.

Tato ce uttari sādiyeyyāti tatuttari viññāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā tatuttari viññāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Aññātake aññātakasaññī tatuttari cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko tatuttari cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī tatuttari cīvaraṃ viññāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti – 『『sesakaṃ āharissāmī』』ti haranto gacchati, 『『sesakaṃ tuyheva hotū』』ti denti, na acchinnakāraṇā denti, na naṭṭhakāraṇā denti, ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Tatuttarisikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ sattamaṃ.

Upakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，六群比丘來到被搶衣服的比丘們那裡說："朋友們，世尊允許被搶衣服或丟失衣服的比丘向非親戚居士或居士婦乞求衣服。朋友們，你們乞求衣服吧。""夠了，朋友們，我們已經得到衣服了。""我們為大德們乞求。""那就乞求吧，朋友們。"於是六群比丘來到居士們那裡說："朋友們，有被搶衣服的比丘來了。給他們衣服吧。"他們乞求了很多衣服。那時，一個人在集會廳里對另一個人說："大德們被搶衣服的比丘來了。我給了他們衣服。"另一個人也說："我也給了。"又一個人說："我也給了。"他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門不知適量地乞求很多衣服呢？釋迦子沙門要做布料生意嗎？要開布店嗎？"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘不知適量地乞求很多衣服呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊..."比丘們，你們真的不知適量地乞求很多衣服嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道..."愚人，為什麼你們不知適量地乞求很多衣服呢？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "如果非親戚居士或居士婦邀請被搶衣服的比丘用很多衣服，那個比丘最多應該接受內衣和上衣。如果接受超過那個，犯捨墮。" 如果：指被搶衣服的比丘。非親戚：指從母系或父系到第七代祖先都沒有關係的人。居士：指任何住在家裡的人。居士婦：指任何住在家裡的女人。很多衣服：指許多衣服。邀請...用：指"你想要多少就拿多少"。那個比丘最多應該接受內衣和上衣：如果丟失三件，應該接受兩件；如果丟失兩件，應該接受一件；如果丟失一件，不應該接受任何。如果接受超過那個：如果乞求超過那個，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我來到非親戚居士那裡乞求超過那個的衣服，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。非親戚，認為是非親戚，乞求超過那個的衣服，犯捨墮。非親戚，懷疑，乞求超過那個的衣服，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是親戚，乞求超過那個的衣服，犯捨墮。親戚，認為是非親戚，犯突吉羅。親戚，懷疑，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是親戚，無罪。無罪的情況：說"我會帶走剩下的"而離開，他們說"剩下的就給你吧"，不是因為被搶而給，不是因為丟失而給，親戚，已邀請的人，用自己的財物，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第七超過那個學處終。預備學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – 『『ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』ti. Assosi kho aññataro piṇḍacāriko bhikkhu tassa purisassa imaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānassa. Atha kho so bhikkhu yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『mahāpuññosi tvaṃ, āvuso upananda, amukasmiṃ okāse aññataro puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – 『『ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』』ti. 『『Atthāvuso, maṃ so upaṭṭhāko』』ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena so puriso tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – 『『saccaṃ kira maṃ tvaṃ, āvuso, cīvarena acchādetukāmosī』』ti? 『『Api meyya, evaṃ hoti – 『ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』』ti. 『『Sace kho maṃ tvaṃ, āvuso, cīvarena acchādetukāmosi, evarūpena cīvarena acchādehi. Kyāhaṃ tena acchannopi karissāmi yāhaṃ na paribhuñjissāmī』』ti.

Atha kho so puriso ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayime sukarā cīvarena acchādetuṃ. Kathañhi nāma ayyo upanando mayā pubbe appavārito maṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa purisassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ …pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjasī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Ñātako te, upananda, aññātako』』ti? 『『Aññātako, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakassa na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, pubbe appavārito aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

528.『『Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa aññātakassa gahapatissa vā gahapatāniyā vā cīvaracetāpannaṃ [cīvaracetāpanaṃ (syā.)] upakkhaṭaṃ hoti – 『iminā cīvaracetāpannena cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』ti; tatra ce so bhikkhu pubbe appavārito upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyya – 『sādhu vata maṃ āyasmā iminā cīvaracetāpannena evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā acchādehī』ti, kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，一個男子對他的妻子說："我要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。"一個乞食的比丘聽到那個男子說這話。於是那個比丘來到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡；來到后對尊者優波難陀釋迦子說："朋友優波難陀，你有大福報，在某處一個男子對他的妻子說：'我要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。'"朋友，那是我的施主。"於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子來到那個男子那裡；來到后對那個男子說："朋友，聽說你想用衣服供養我，是真的嗎？""確實，我是這樣想的：'我要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。'""朋友，如果你想用衣服供養我，就用這樣的衣服供養我。我得到那種衣服也不會穿，不會使用。" 於是那個男子抱怨、批評、指責說："這些釋迦子沙門貪得無厭，不知足。不容易用衣服供養他們。為什麼尊者優波難陀在我之前沒有邀請的情況下來到我這裡對衣服提出要求呢？"比丘們聽到那個男子抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優波難陀釋迦子在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士那裡對衣服提出要求呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀釋迦子后，將此事告知世尊..."優波難陀，你真的在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士那裡對衣服提出要求嗎？""是的，世尊。""優波難陀，他是你的親戚還是非親戚？""非親戚，世尊。""愚人，非親戚不知道什麼是適當的或不適當的，有的或沒有的。愚人，你竟然在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到非親戚居士那裡對衣服提出要求！這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "如果非親戚居士或居士婦爲了特定比丘準備了衣資，想'我要用這衣資買衣服供養這個名字的比丘'；如果那個比丘在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到那裡對衣服提出要求，說'善哉，大德用這衣資為我買這樣或那樣的衣服供養我吧'，出於想要好的動機，犯捨墮。"

529.Bhikkhuṃpaneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya, bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā, bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmo.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Cīvaracetāpannaṃ nāma hiraññaṃ vā suvaṇṇaṃ vā muttā vā maṇi vā pavāḷo vā phaliko vā paṭako vā suttaṃ vā kappāso vā.

Iminā cīvaracetāpannenāti paccupaṭṭhitena.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādessāmīti dassāmi.

Tatra ce so bhikkhūti yaṃ bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ upakkhaṭaṃ hoti so bhikkhu.

Pubbe appavāritoti pubbe avutto hoti – 『『kīdisena te, bhante, cīvarena attho, kīdisaṃ te cīvaraṃ cetāpemī』』ti?

Upasaṅkamitvāti gharaṃ gantvā yattha katthaci upasaṅkamitvā .

Cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyyāti āyataṃ vā hotu vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Iminācīvaracetāpannenāti paccupaṭṭhitena.

Evarūpaṃvā evarūpaṃ vāti. Āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādehīti dajjehi.

Kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāyāti sādhatthiko [sādhutthiko (syā.)] mahagghatthiko. Tassa vacanena āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā cetāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ pubbe appavārito aññātakaṃ gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpannaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Aññātake aññātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikaṃ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, mahagghaṃ cetāpetukāmassa appagghaṃ cetāpeti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Upakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ.

Dutiyaupakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ

爲了特定比丘：爲了比丘的利益，以比丘為對象，想要供養比丘。非親戚：指從母系或父系到第七代祖先都沒有關係的人。居士：指任何住在家裡的人。居士婦：指任何住在家裡的女人。衣資：指金、銀、珍珠、寶石、珊瑚、水晶、布、線或棉。用這衣資：指現有的。買：指交換。供養：指給予。如果那個比丘：指為之準備衣資的那個比丘。之前沒有被邀請：之前沒有被問過"大德，你需要什麼樣的衣服，我應該為你買什麼樣的衣服？" 來到：去到家裡或任何地方。對衣服提出要求：指長的或寬的或厚的或細的。用這衣資：指現有的。這樣或那樣的：指長的或寬的或厚的或細的。買：指交換。供養：指給予。出於想要好的動機：指想要好的、想要貴重的。按他的話買長的或寬的或厚的或細的，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到非親戚居士那裡對衣服提出要求的衣服，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。非親戚，認為是非親戚，在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士那裡對衣服提出要求，犯捨墮。非親戚，懷疑，在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士那裡對衣服提出要求，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是親戚，在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士那裡對衣服提出要求，犯捨墮。親戚，認為是非親戚，犯突吉羅。親戚，懷疑，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是親戚，無罪。無罪的情況：親戚，已邀請的人，為他人，用自己的財物，想要買貴重的卻買了便宜的，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第八預備學處終。第二預備學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso aññataraṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – 『『ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』ti. Sopi evamāha – 『『ahampi ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』ti. Assosi kho aññataro piṇḍacāriko bhikkhu tesaṃ purisānaṃ imaṃ kathāsallāpaṃ. Atha kho so bhikkhu yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『mahāpuññosi tvaṃ, āvuso upananda. Amukasmiṃ okāse aññataro puriso aññataraṃ purisaṃ etadavoca – 『ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』ti. Sopi evamāha – 『ahampi ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』』ti. 『『Atthāvuso, maṃ te upaṭṭhākā』』ti.

Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena te purisā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā te purise etadavoca – 『『saccaṃ kira maṃ tumhe, āvuso, cīvarehi acchādetukāmātthā』』ti? 『『Api nayya, evaṃ hoti – 『ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarehi acchādessāmā』』』ti. 『『Sace kho maṃ tumhe , āvuso, cīvarehi acchādetukāmāttha, evarūpena cīvarena acchādetha, kyāhaṃ tehi acchannopi karissāmi, yānāhaṃ na paribhuñjissāmī』』ti . Atha kho te purisā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayime sukarā cīvarehi acchādetuṃ. Kathañhi nāma ayyo upanando amhehi pubbe appavārito upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī』』ti!

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ purisānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjasī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Ñātakā te, upananda, aññātakā』』ti? 『『Aññātakā, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakānaṃ na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, pubbe appavārito aññātake gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

533.『『Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa ubhinnaṃ aññātakānaṃ gahapatīnaṃ vā gahapatānīnaṃ vā paccekacīvaracetāpannāni upakkhaṭāni honti – 『imehi mayaṃ paccekacīvaracetāpannehi paccekacīvarāni cetāpetvā itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ cīvarehi acchādessāmā』ti ; tatra ce so bhikkhu pubbe appavārito upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyya – 『sādhu vata maṃ āyasmanto imehi paccekacīvaracetāpannehi evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vā cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā acchādetha, ubhova santā ekenā』ti, kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，一個男子對另一個男子說："我要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。"那個人也說："我也要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。"一個乞食的比丘聽到這些人的談話。於是那個比丘來到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡；來到后對尊者優波難陀釋迦子說："朋友優波難陀，你有大福報。在某處一個男子對另一個男子說：'我要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。'那個人也說：'我也要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。'""朋友，他們是我的施主。" 於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子來到那些人那裡；來到后對那些人說："朋友們，聽說你們想用衣服供養我，是真的嗎？""確實，我們是這樣想的：'我們要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。'""朋友們，如果你們想用衣服供養我，就用這樣的衣服供養我。我得到那些衣服也不會穿，不會使用。"於是那些人抱怨、批評、指責說："這些釋迦子沙門貪得無厭，不知足。不容易用衣服供養他們。為什麼尊者優波難陀在我們之前沒有邀請的情況下來到這裡對衣服提出要求呢？" 比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優波難陀釋迦子在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士們那裡對衣服提出要求呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀釋迦子后，將此事告知世尊..."優波難陀，你真的在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士們那裡對衣服提出要求嗎？""是的，世尊。""優波難陀，他們是你的親戚還是非親戚？""非親戚，世尊。""愚人，非親戚不知道什麼是適當的或不適當的，有的或沒有的。愚人，你竟然在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到非親戚居士們那裡對衣服提出要求！這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "如果兩個非親戚居士或居士婦爲了特定比丘各自準備了衣資，想'我們要用這些各自的衣資買各自的衣服供養這個名字的比丘'；如果那個比丘在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到那裡對衣服提出要求，說'善哉，大德們用這些各自的衣資為我買這樣或那樣的衣服供養我吧，你們兩個合起來買一件'，出於想要好的動機，犯捨墮。"

534.Bhikkhuṃpaneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya, bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā, bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmā.

Ubhinnanti dvinnaṃ.

Aññātakā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Gahapatī nāma ye keci agāra ajjhāvasanti.

Gahapatāniyo nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasanti.

Cīvaracetāpannāni nāma hiraññā vā suvaṇṇā vā muttā vā maṇī vā pavāḷā vā phalikā vā paṭakā vā suttā vā kappāsā vā.

Imehi paccekacīvaracetāpannehiti paccupaṭṭhitehi.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādessāmāti dassāma.

Tatra ce so bhikkhūti yaṃ bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannāni upakkhaṭāni honti so bhikkhu.

Pubbe appavāritoti pubbe avutto hoti – 『『kīdisena te, bhante, cīvarena attho, kīdisaṃ te cīvaraṃ cetāpemā』』ti.

Upasaṅkamitvāti gharaṃ gantvā yattha katthaci upasaṅkamitvā.

Cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyyāti āyataṃ vā hotu vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Imehi paccekacīvaracetāpannehīti paccupaṭṭhitehi.

Evarūpaṃ vā evarūpaṃ vāti āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādethāti dajjetha.

Ubhova santā ekenāti dvepi janā ekena.

Kalyāṇakamyataṃ upādāyāti sādhatthiko mahagghatthiko.

Tassa vacanena āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā saṇhaṃ vā cetāpenti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ pubbe appavārito aññātake gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpannaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Aññātake aññātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake aññātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti – ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, mahagghaṃ cetāpetukāmānaṃ appagghaṃ cetāpeti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Dutiyaupakkhaṭasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ navamaṃ.

Rājasikkhāpadaṃ

爲了特定比丘：爲了比丘的利益，以比丘為對象，想要供養比丘。兩個：指兩個人。非親戚：指從母系或父系到第七代祖先都沒有關係的人。居士：指任何住在家裡的人。居士婦：指任何住在家裡的女人。衣資：指金、銀、珍珠、寶石、珊瑚、水晶、布、線或棉。用這些各自的衣資：指現有的。買：指交換。供養：指給予。如果那個比丘：指為之準備衣資的那個比丘。之前沒有被邀請：之前沒有被問過"大德，你需要什麼樣的衣服，我們應該為你買什麼樣的衣服？" 來到：去到家裡或任何地方。對衣服提出要求：指長的或寬的或厚的或細的。用這些各自的衣資：指現有的。這樣或那樣的：指長的或寬的或厚的或細的。買：指交換。供養：指給予。你們兩個合起來買一件：指兩個人買一件。出於想要好的動機：指想要好的、想要貴重的。按他的話買長的或寬的或厚的或細的，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到非親戚居士們那裡對衣服提出要求的衣服，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。非親戚，認為是非親戚，在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士們那裡對衣服提出要求，犯捨墮。非親戚，懷疑，在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士們那裡對衣服提出要求，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是親戚，在之前沒有被邀請的情況下來到居士們那裡對衣服提出要求，犯捨墮。親戚，認為是非親戚，犯突吉羅。親戚，懷疑，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是親戚，無罪。無罪的情況：親戚，已邀請的人，為他人，用自己的財物，想要買貴重的卻買了便宜的，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第九第二預備學處終。國王學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa upaṭṭhāko mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa dūtena cīvaracetāpannaṃ pāhesi – 『『iminā cīvaracetāpannena cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādehī』』ti. Atha kho so dūto yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『idaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmantaṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ. Paṭiggaṇhātu āyasmā cīvaracetāpanna』』nti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ dūtaṃ etadavoca – 『『na kho mayaṃ, āvuso, cīvaracetāpannaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, cīvarañca kho mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma kālena kappiya』』nti. Evaṃ vutte so dūto āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『atthi panāyasmato koci veyyāvaccakaro』』ti ? Tena kho pana samayena aññataro upāsako ārāmaṃ agamāsi kenacideva karaṇīyena. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ dūtaṃ etadavoca – 『『eso kho, āvuso, upāsako bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccakaro』』ti. Atha kho so dūto taṃ upāsakaṃ saññāpetvā yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami ; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『yaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmā veyyāvaccakaraṃ niddisi saññatto so mayā. Upasaṅkamatu āyasmā kālena, cīvarena taṃ acchādessatī』』ti.

Tena kho pana samayena so mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – 『『paribhuñjatu ayyo taṃ cīvaraṃ, icchāma mayaṃ ayyena taṃ cīvaraṃ paribhutta』』nti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ upāsakaṃ na kiñci avacāsi. Dutiyampi kho so mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – 『『paribhuñjatu ayyo taṃ cīvaraṃ, icchāma mayaṃ ayyena taṃ cīvaraṃ paribhutta』』nti. Dutiyampi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ upāsakaṃ na kiñci avacāsi. Tatiyampi kho so mahāmatto āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – 『『paribhuñjatu ayyo taṃ cīvaraṃ, icchāma mayaṃ ayyena taṃ cīvaraṃ paribhutta』』nti.

Tena kho pana samayena negamassa samayo hoti. Negamena ca katikā katā hoti – 『『yo pacchā āgacchati paññāsaṃ baddho』』ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena so upāsako tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ upāsakaṃ etadavoca – 『『attho me, āvuso, cīvarenā』』ti. 『『Ajjaṇho, bhante , āgamehi, ajja negamassa samayo. Negamena ca katikā katā hoti – 『yo pacchā āgacchati paññāsaṃ baddho』』』ti. 『『Ajjeva me, āvuso, cīvaraṃ dehī』』ti ovaṭṭikāya parāmasi. Atha kho so upāsako āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena nippīḷiyamāno āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā pacchā agamāsi. Manussā taṃ upāsakaṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『kissa tvaṃ, ayyo, pacchā āgato, paññāsaṃ jīnosī』』ti.

Atha kho so upāsako tesaṃ manussānaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā . Nayimesaṃ sukaraṃ veyyāvaccampi kātuṃ. Kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando upāsakena – 『ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī』ti vuccamāno nāgamessatī』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto upāsakena – 『ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī』ti vuccamāno nāgamessatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, upāsakena – 『ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī』ti vuccamāno nāgamesī』』ti ? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, upāsakena – 『ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī』ti vuccamāno nāgamessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，尊者優波難陀釋迦子的施主大臣派使者給尊者優波難陀釋迦子送來衣資，說："用這衣資買衣服供養尊者優波難陀。"於是那個使者來到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡；來到后對尊者優波難陀釋迦子說："大德，這是為大德準備的衣資。請大德接受這衣資。"說這話時，尊者優波難陀釋迦子對那個使者說："朋友，我們不接受衣資，我們只在適當的時候接受如法的衣服。"說這話時，那個使者對尊者優波難陀釋迦子說："大德有執事人嗎？"那時，一個優婆塞因某事來到寺院。於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子對那個使者說："朋友，這個優婆塞是比丘們的執事人。"於是那個使者告知那個優婆塞后，來到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡；來到后對尊者優波難陀釋迦子說："大德指定的執事人已被我告知。大德請在適當的時候去，他會用衣服供養你。" 那時，那個大臣派使者到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡說："請大德使用那件衣服，我們希望大德使用那件衣服。"於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子對那個優婆塞什麼也沒說。第二次那個大臣又派使者到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡說："請大德使用那件衣服，我們希望大德使用那件衣服。"第二次尊者優波難陀釋迦子對那個優婆塞什麼也沒說。第三次那個大臣又派使者到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡說："請大德使用那件衣服，我們希望大德使用那件衣服。" 那時，是城鎮的集會時間。城鎮有約定："誰最後來要罰五十。"於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子來到那個優婆塞那裡；來到后對那個優婆塞說："朋友，我需要衣服。""大德，請等到明天，今天是城鎮的集會時間。城鎮有約定'誰最後來要罰五十'。""朋友，今天就給我衣服。"他抓住衣角。於是那個優婆塞被尊者優波難陀釋迦子逼迫，為尊者優波難陀釋迦子買了衣服后最後到達。人們對那個優婆塞說："先生，你為什麼最後來，你輸了五十。" 於是那個優婆塞把此事告訴那些人。人們抱怨、批評、指責說："這些釋迦子沙門貪得無厭，不知足。為他們做事也不容易。為什麼尊者優波難陀被優婆塞說'大德，請等到明天'卻不等呢？"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優波難陀釋迦子被優婆塞說'大德，請等到明天'卻不等呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀釋迦子后，將此事告知世尊..."優波難陀，你真的被優婆塞說'大德，請等到明天'卻不等嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你被優婆塞說'大德，請等到明天'卻不等呢？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處：

538.『『Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa rājā vā rājabhoggo vā brāhmaṇo vā gahapatiko vā dūtena cīvaracetāpannaṃ pahiṇeyya – 『iminā cīvaracetāpannena cīvaraṃ cetāpetvā itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ cīvarena acchādehī』ti. So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – 『idaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmantaṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ, paṭiggaṇhātu āyasmā cīvaracetāpanna』nti, tena bhikkhunā so dūto evamassa vacanīyo – 『na kho mayaṃ, āvuso, cīvaracetāpannaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma. Cīvarañca kho mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, kālena kappiya』nti. So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ evaṃ vadeyya – 『atthi panāyasmato koci veyyāvaccakaro』ti, cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro niddisitabbo ārāmiko vā upāsako vā – 『eso kho, āvuso, bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccakaro』ti. So ce dūto taṃ veyyāvaccakaraṃ saññāpetvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – 『yaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmā veyyāvaccakaraṃ niddisi saññatto so mayā, upasaṅkamatu āyasmā kālena, cīvarena taṃ acchādessatī』ti, cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro upasaṅkamitvā dvattikkhattuṃ codetabbo sāretabbo – 『attho me, āvuso, cīvarenā』ti. Dvattikkhattuṃ codayamāno sārayamāno taṃ cīvaraṃ abhinipphādeyya, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce abhinipphādeyya, catukkhattuṃpañcakkhattuṃ chakkhattuparamaṃ tuṇhībhūtena uddissa ṭhātabbaṃ. Catukkhattuṃ pañcakkhattuṃ chakkhattuparamaṃ tuṇhībhūto uddissa tiṭṭhamāno taṃ cīvaraṃ abhinipphādeyya, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; tato ce uttarivāyamamāno taṃ cīvara abhinipphādeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. No ce abhinipphādeyya, yatassa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ, tattha sāmaṃ vā gantabbaṃ dūto vā pāhetabbo – 『yaṃ kho tumhe āyasmanto bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ pahiṇittha, na taṃ tassa bhikkhuno kiñci atthaṃ anubhoti, yuñjantāyasmanto sakaṃ, mā vo sakaṃ vinassā』ti, ayaṃ tattha sāmīcī』』ti.

"如果國王、國王的官員、婆羅門或居士爲了特定比丘派使者送來衣資，說'用這衣資買衣服供養這個名字的比丘'。如果那個使者來到那個比丘那裡這樣說:'大德,這是為大德準備的衣資。請大德接受這衣資。'那個比丘應該對那個使者這樣說:'朋友,我們不接受衣資。我們只在適當的時候接受如法的衣服。'如果那個使者對那個比丘這樣說:'大德有執事人嗎?'比丘們,需要衣服的比丘應該指定執事人,寺院工人或優婆塞:'朋友,這是比丘們的執事人。'如果那個使者告知那個執事人後來到那個比丘那裡這樣說:'大德,大德指定的執事人已被我告知。大德請在適當的時候去,他會用衣服供養你。'比丘們,需要衣服的比丘應該去找執事人,催促提醒兩三次:'朋友,我需要衣服。'如果催促提醒兩三次後得到那件衣服,這很好;如果沒有得到,應該默默地為此站立四次、五次、最多六次。如果默默地為此站立四次、五次、最多六次後得到那件衣服,這很好;如果再多努力后得到那件衣服,犯捨墮。如果沒有得到,應該親自去或派使者到送來衣資的地方說:'你們為那個比丘送來的衣資,對那個比丘沒有任何用處。請你們取回自己的東西,不要讓你們的東西丟失。'這是這裡的正確做法。"

539.Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya, bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā , bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmo.

Rājā nāma yo koci rajjaṃ kāreti.

Rājabhoggo nāma yo koci rañño bhattavetanāhāro.

Brāhmaṇo nāma jātiyā brāhmaṇo.

Gahapatiko nāma ṭhapetvā rājaṃ rājabhoggaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ avaseso gahapatiko nāma.

Cīvaracetāpannaṃ nāma hiraññaṃ vā suvaṇṇaṃ vā muttā vā maṇi vā.

Iminā cīvaracetāpannenāti paccupaṭṭhitena.

Cetāpetvāti parivattetvā.

Acchādehīti dajjehi.

So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – 『『idaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmantaṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ. Paṭiggaṇhātu āyasmā cīvaracetāpanna』』nti, tena bhikkhunā so dūto evamassa vacanīyo – 『『na kho mayaṃ, āvuso, cīvaracetāpannaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma. Cīvarañca kho mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, kālena kappiya』』nti. So ce dūto taṃ bhikkhuṃ evaṃ vadeyya – 『『atthi panāyasmato koci veyyāvaccakaro』』ti? Cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro niddisitabbo ārāmiko vā upāsako vā – 『『eso kho, āvuso , bhikkhūnaṃ veyyāvaccakaro』』ti. Na vattabbo – 『『tassa dehīti vā, so vā nikkhipissati, so vā parivattessati, so vā cetāpessatī』』ti.

So ce dūto taṃ veyyāvaccakaraṃ saññāpetvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadeyya – 『『yaṃ kho, bhante, āyasmā veyyāvaccakaraṃ niddisi saññatto so mayā. Upasaṅkamatu āyasmā kālena, cīvarena taṃ acchādessatī』』ti, cīvaratthikena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā veyyāvaccakaro upasaṅkamitvā dvattikkhattuṃ codetabbo sāretabbo – 『『attho me, āvuso, cīvarenā』』ti. Na vattabbo – 『『dehi me cīvaraṃ, āhara me cīvaraṃ, parivattehi me cīvaraṃ, cetāpehi me cīvara』』nti. Dutiyampi vattabbo. Tatiyampi vattabbo. Sace abhinipphādeti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce abhinipphādeti, tattha gantvā tuṇhībhūtena uddissa ṭhātabbaṃ. Na āsane nisīditabbaṃ. Na āmisaṃ paṭiggahetabbaṃ. Na dhammo bhāsitabbo. 『『Kiṃ kāraṇā āgatosī』』ti pucchiyamāno 『『jānāhi, āvuso』』ti vattabbo. Sace āsane vā nisīdati , āmisaṃ vā paṭiggaṇhāti, dhammaṃ vā bhāsati, ṭhānaṃ bhañjati. Dutiyampi ṭhātabbaṃ. Tatiyampi ṭhātabbaṃ. Catukkhattuṃ codetvā catukkhattuṃ ṭhātabbaṃ. Pañcakkhatuṃ codetvā dvikkhattuṃ ṭhātabbaṃ. Chakkhattuṃ codetvā na ṭhātabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari vāyamamāno taṃ cīvaraṃ abhinipphādeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me , bhante, cīvaraṃ atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena abhinipphāditaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

No ce abhinipphādeyya, yatassa cīvaracetāpannaṃ ābhataṃ tattha sāmaṃ vā gantabbaṃ dūto vā pāhetabbo – 『『yaṃ kho tumhe āyasmanto bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaracetāpannaṃ pahiṇittha na taṃ tassa bhikkhuno kiñci atthaṃ anubhoti. Yuñjantāyasmanto sakaṃ, mā vo sakaṃ vinassā』』ti.

Ayaṃ tattha sāmīcīti ayaṃ tattha anudhammatā.

Atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena atirekasaññī abhinipphādeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena vematiko abhinipphādeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatikkhattuṃ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena ūnakasaññī abhinipphādeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena ūnakasaññī anāpatti.

Anāpatti – tikkhattuṃ codanāya, chakkhattuṃ ṭhānena, ūnakatikkhattuṃ codanāya, ūnakachakkhattuṃ ṭhānena, acodiyamāno deti, sāmikā codetvā denti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Rājasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dasamaṃ.

Kathinavaggo paṭhamo.

Tassuddānaṃ –

Ubbhataṃ kathinaṃ tīṇi, dhovanañca paṭiggaho;

Aññātakāni tīṇeva, ubhinnaṃ dūtakena cāti.

Kosiyavaggo
Kosiyasikkhāpadaṃ

爲了特定比丘：爲了比丘的利益，以比丘為對象，想要供養比丘。國王：指任何統治國家的人。國王的官員：指任何從國王那裡領取食物和工資的人。婆羅門：指出身婆羅門種姓的人。居士：除了國王、國王的官員和婆羅門之外的其他居士。衣資：指金、銀、珍珠或寶石。用這衣資：指現有的。買：指交換。供養：指給予。如果那個使者來到那個比丘那裡這樣說："大德，這是為大德準備的衣資。請大德接受這衣資。"那個比丘應該對那個使者這樣說："朋友，我們不接受衣資。我們只在適當的時候接受如法的衣服。"如果那個使者對那個比丘這樣說："大德有執事人嗎？"比丘們，需要衣服的比丘應該指定執事人，寺院工人或優婆塞："朋友，這是比丘們的執事人。"不應該說："給他"或"他會保管"或"他會交換"或"他會買"。如果那個使者告知那個執事人後來到那個比丘那裡這樣說："大德，大德指定的執事人已被我告知。大德請在適當的時候去，他會用衣服供養你。"比丘們，需要衣服的比丘應該去找執事人，催促提醒兩三次："朋友，我需要衣服。"不應該說："給我衣服"、"拿衣服給我"、"為我交換衣服"、"為我買衣服"。應該說第二次。應該說第三次。如果得到，這很好；如果沒有得到，應該去那裡默默地為此站立。不應該坐在座位上。不應該接受食物。不應該說法。如果被問"你為什麼來？"應該說"你知道，朋友。"如果坐在座位上，或接受食物，或說法，就破壞了站立。應該第二次站立。應該第三次站立。催促四次後應該站立四次。催促五次後應該站立兩次。催促六次後不應該站立。如果再多努力后得到那件衣服，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我通過超過三次催促和超過六次站立而得到的衣服，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。如果沒有得到，應該親自去或派使者到送來衣資的地方說："你們為那個比丘送來的衣資，對那個比丘沒有任何用處。請你們取回自己的東西，不要讓你們的東西丟失。" 這是這裡的正確做法：這是這裡的適當做法。認為超過三次催促和超過六次站立而得到，犯捨墮。懷疑是否超過三次催促和超過六次站立而得到，犯捨墮。認為不到三次催促和不到六次站立而得到，犯捨墮。認為超過但實際不到三次催促和不到六次站立，犯突吉羅。懷疑是否不到三次催促和不到六次站立，犯突吉羅。認為不到且實際不到三次催促和不到六次站立，無罪。無罪的情況：三次催促和六次站立，不到三次催促和不到六次站立，不催促就給予，所有者催促后給予，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第十國王學處終。第一迦絺那品終。其摘要：除去迦絺那三條，洗滌和接受，三條關於非親戚，兩個和使者。蠶絲品蠶絲學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā āḷaviyaṃ viharati aggāḷave cetiye. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadanti – 『『bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu』』nti. Te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā amhe upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vakkhanti – 『bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu』nti! Amhākampi alābhā, amhākampi dulladdhaṃ, ye mayaṃ ājīvassa hetu puttadārassa kāraṇā bahū khuddake pāṇe saṅghātaṃ āpādemā』』ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vakkhanti – 『bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu』』』nti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vadetha – 『bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātu』』』nti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ vakkhatha – bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha, amhākampi dassatha, mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kātunti. Netaṃ , moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

543.『『Yo pana bhikkhu kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

544.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārāpeyyāti ekenapi kosiyaṃsunā missitvā karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabba…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, kosiyamissakaṃ santhataṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Anāpatti vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Kosiyasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ paṭhamaṃ.

Suddhakāḷakasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā vesāliyaṃ viharati mahāvane kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti. Manussā vihāracārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā passitvā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

那時，佛陀世尊住在阿拉維阿伽拉瓦塔神廟。當時，六群比丘來到蠶絲工人那裡說："朋友們，煮很多蠶繭吧，也給我們一些，我們也想做摻有蠶絲的坐墊。"他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門來到我們這裡說'朋友們，煮很多蠶繭吧，也給我們一些，我們也想做摻有蠶絲的坐墊'呢？這對我們是損失，這對我們是不幸，我們爲了生計，爲了妻兒，殺害了許多小生命。"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘來到蠶絲工人那裡說'朋友們，煮很多蠶繭吧，也給我們一些，我們也想做摻有蠶絲的坐墊'呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊..."比丘們，你們真的來到蠶絲工人那裡說'朋友們，煮很多蠶繭吧，也給我們一些，我們也想做摻有蠶絲的坐墊'嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們來到蠶絲工人那裡說'朋友們，煮很多蠶繭吧，也給我們一些，我們也想做摻有蠶絲的坐墊'呢？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘令人做摻有蠶絲的坐墊，犯捨墮。" 若比丘：指...在這裡的意思是指這個比丘。坐墊：指鋪開製成的，非織成的。令人做：如果用哪怕一根蠶絲混合做或令人做，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我令人做的摻有蠶絲的坐墊，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。自己未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。為他人做或令人做，犯突吉羅。得到他人做的后使用，犯突吉羅。無罪的情況：做天篷或地毯或墻簾或墊子或枕頭，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第一蠶絲學處終。純黑學處那時，佛陀世尊住在毗舍離大林重閣講堂。當時，六群比丘令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊。人們在參觀寺院時看到后抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊，就像享受欲樂的在家人一樣？"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊..."比丘們，你們真的令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊呢？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處：

548.『『Yo pana bhikkhu suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

549.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Kāḷakaṃ nāma dve kāḷakāni – jātiyā kāḷakaṃ vā rajanakāḷakaṃ vā.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārāpeyyāti karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ …pe… idaṃ me, bhante, suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Anāpatti vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Suddhakāḷakasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dutiyaṃ.

Dvebhāgasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā paṭikkhittaṃ suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpetu』』nti, te thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, thokaṃyeva odātaṃ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

553.『『Navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārayamānena dve bhāgā suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ ādātabbā tatiyaṃ odātānaṃ catutthaṃ gocariyānaṃ . Anādā ce bhikkhu dve bhāge suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tatiyaṃ odātānaṃ catutthaṃ gocariyānaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

554.Navaṃ nāma karaṇaṃ upādāya vuccati.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārayamānenāti karonto vā kārāpento vā.

Dve bhāgā suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ ādātabbāti dhārayitvā dve tulā ādātabbā.

Tatiyaṃ odātānanti tulaṃ odātānaṃ.

Catutthaṃ gocariyānanti tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ.

Anādāce bhikkhu dve bhāge suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tatiyaṃ odātānaṃ catutthaṃ gocariyānanti. Anādiyitvā dve tule suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tulaṃ odātānaṃ tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ karoti vā kārāpeti vā payoge dukkaṭaṃ, paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, santhataṃ anādiyitvā dve tule suddhakāḷakānaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ tulaṃ odātānaṃ tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

"若比丘令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊，犯捨墮。" 若比丘：指...在這裡的意思是指這個比丘。黑色：指兩種黑色 - 天生的黑色或染成的黑色。坐墊：指鋪開製成的，非織成的。令人做：如果做或令人做，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我令人做的純黑羊毛坐墊，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。自己未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。為他人做或令人做，犯突吉羅。得到他人做的后使用，犯突吉羅。無罪的情況：做天篷或地毯或墻簾或墊子或枕頭，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第二純黑學處終。兩份學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，六群比丘想："世尊禁止令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊"，他們就在邊緣加入少許白色，仍然令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘在邊緣加入少許白色，仍然令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊..."比丘們，你們真的在邊緣加入少許白色，仍然令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊嗎？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們在邊緣加入少許白色，仍然令人做純黑羊毛的坐墊呢？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "比丘令人做新坐墊時，應當取兩份純黑羊毛，第三份白色，第四份褐色。如果比丘不取兩份純黑羊毛，第三份白色，第四份褐色，令人做新坐墊，犯捨墮。" 新：指從製作開始稱為新的。坐墊：指鋪開製成的，非織成的。令人做時：指做或令人做時。應當取兩份純黑羊毛：指應當稱量取兩份。第三份白色：指一份白色。第四份褐色：指一份褐色。如果比丘不取兩份純黑羊毛，第三份白色，第四份褐色：指不取兩份純黑羊毛，一份白色，一份褐色，做或令人做新坐墊，在行動時犯突吉羅，獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我不取兩份純黑羊毛，一份白色，一份褐色，令人做的坐墊，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。自己未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。為他人做或令人做，犯突吉羅。得到他人做的后使用，犯突吉羅。

Anāpatti tulaṃ odātānaṃ tulaṃ gocariyānaṃ ādiyitvā karoti, bahutaraṃ odātānaṃ bahutaraṃ gocariyānaṃ ādiyitvā karoti, suddhaṃ odātānaṃ suddhaṃ gocariyānaṃ ādiyitvā karoti, vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Dvebhāgasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ tatiyaṃ.

Chabbassasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti. Te yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharanti – 『『eḷakalomāni detha. Eḷakalomehi attho』』ti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharissanti – 『eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho』』』ti! Amhākaṃ pana sakiṃ katāni santhatāni pañcapi chapi vassāni honti, yesaṃ no dārakā uhadantipi ummihantipi undūrehipi khajjanti. Ime pana samaṇā sakyaputtiyā anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharanti – 『『eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho』』ti!

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharissanti – 『eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho』』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpenti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharanti – 『eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā anuvassaṃ santhataṃ kārāpessanti, yācanabahulā viññattibahulā viharissanti – 『eḷakalomāni detha, eḷakalomehi attho』ti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

558.『『Navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārāpetvā chabbassāni dhāretabbaṃ. Orena ce channaṃ vassānaṃ taṃ santhataṃ vissajjetvā vā avissajjetvā vā aññaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu kosambiyaṃ gilāno hoti. Ñātakā tassa bhikkhuno santike dūtaṃ pāhesuṃ – 『『āgacchatu, bhadanto mayaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmā』』ti. Bhikkhūpi evamāhaṃsu – 『『gacchāvuso, ñātakā taṃ upaṭṭhahissantī』』ti. So evamāha – 『『bhagavatā, āvuso, sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – 『navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārāpetvā chabbassāni dhāretabba』nti. Ahañcamhi gilāno, na sakkomi santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Mayhañca vinā santhatā na phāsu hoti. Nāhaṃ gamissāmī』』ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiṃ dātuṃ. Evañca pana , bhikkhave, dātabbā. Tena gilānena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『ahaṃ, bhante, gilāno. Na sakkomi santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. Sohaṃ, bhante, saṅghaṃ santhatasammutiṃ yācāmī』ti. Dutiyampi yācitabbā. Tatiyampi yācitabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

無罪的情況：取一份白色一份褐色做，取更多白色更多褐色做，取純白色純褐色做，做天篷或地毯或墻簾或墊子或枕頭，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第三兩份學處終。六年學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，比丘們每年都令人做坐墊。他們經常乞求、經常索要說："給羊毛。需要羊毛。"人們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門每年都令人做坐墊，經常乞求、經常索要說'給羊毛。需要羊毛'呢？我們一次做的坐墊能用五六年，雖然我們的孩子在上面小便、大便、被老鼠咬，但這些釋迦子沙門每年都令人做坐墊，經常乞求、經常索要說'給羊毛。需要羊毛'！" 比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼比丘們每年都令人做坐墊，經常乞求、經常索要說'給羊毛。需要羊毛'呢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責那些比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘們，你們真的每年都令人做坐墊，經常乞求、經常索要說"給羊毛。需要羊毛"嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們每年都令人做坐墊，經常乞求、經常索要說"給羊毛。需要羊毛"呢？比丘們，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "比丘令人做新坐墊后應當使用六年。如果不滿六年，無論捨棄或未捨棄那個坐墊，令人做另一個新坐墊，犯捨墮。" 世尊如此為比丘們制定了這條學處。那時，有一個比丘在拘睒彌生病。親戚派使者到那個比丘那裡說："請大德來，我們會照顧你。"比丘們也這樣說："朋友，去吧，親戚們會照顧你。"他這樣說："朋友們，世尊制定了學處：'比丘令人做新坐墊后應當使用六年。'我生病了，不能帶著坐墊離開。沒有坐墊我又不舒服。我不去。"他們將此事告知世尊。於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法后，對比丘們說："比丘們，我允許給生病的比丘坐墊許可。比丘們，應當如此給予。那個生病的比丘應當來到僧團，偏袒右肩，禮拜長老比丘們的腳，蹲踞，合掌，這樣說：'大德們，我生病了。不能帶著坐墊離開。我請求僧團給予坐墊許可。'應當第二次請求。應當第三次請求。有能力的比丘應當告知僧團：

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ santhatasammutiṃ yācati. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiṃ dadeyya. Esā ñatti.

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho . Ayaṃ itthannāmo bhikkhu gilāno. Na sakkoti santhataṃ ādāya pakkamituṃ. So saṅghaṃ santhatasammutiṃ yācati. Saṅgho itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiṃ deti. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammutiyā dānaṃ, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

『『Dinnā saṅghena itthannāmassa bhikkhuno santhatasammuti. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī』』ti.

Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

561.『『Navaṃ pana bhikkhunā santhataṃ kārāpetvā chabbassāni dhāretabbaṃ. Orena ce channaṃ vassānaṃ taṃ santhataṃ vissajjetvā vā avissajjetvā vā aññaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ kārāpeyya, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā , nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

562.Navaṃ nāma karaṇaṃ upādāya vuccati.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārāpetvāti karitvā vā kārāpetvā vā.

Chabbassāni dhāretabbanti chabbassaparamatā dhāretabbaṃ.

Orena ce channaṃ vassānanti ūnakachabbassāni.

Taṃ santhataṃ vissajjetvāti aññesaṃ datvā.

Avissajjetvāti na kassaci datvā.

Aññatra bhikkhusammutiyāti ṭhapetvā bhikkhusammutiṃ aññaṃ navaṃ santhataṃ karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, santhataṃ ūnakachabbassāni kārāpitaṃ, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.
Anāpatti chabbassāni karoti, atirekachabbassāni karoti, aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati , vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, bhikkhusammutiyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Chabbassasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

Nisīdanasanthatasikkhāpadaṃ

"大德們，請僧團聽我說。這位某某比丘生病了。不能帶著坐墊離開。他請求僧團給予坐墊許可。如果僧團準備好了，僧團應當給某某比丘坐墊許可。這是動議。大德們，請僧團聽我說。這位某某比丘生病了。不能帶著坐墊離開。他請求僧團給予坐墊許可。僧團給某某比丘坐墊許可。哪位大德同意給某某比丘坐墊許可，請保持沉默；哪位不同意，請說出來。僧團已經給某某比丘坐墊許可。僧團同意，所以保持沉默。我如此認定。" 比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "比丘令人做新坐墊后應當使用六年。如果不滿六年，無論捨棄或未捨棄那個坐墊，令人做另一個新坐墊，除非比丘許可，犯捨墮。" 新：指從製作開始稱為新的。坐墊：指鋪開製成的，非織成的。令人做后：指做或令人做后。應當使用六年：指最多應當使用六年。如果不滿六年：指不到六年。捨棄那個坐墊：指給予他人。未捨棄：指沒有給予任何人。除非比丘許可：除了比丘許可之外，做或令人做另一個新坐墊，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我不滿六年，除非比丘許可，令人做的坐墊，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...應當給予...我給大德。自己未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。無罪的情況：做六年，做超過六年，為他人做或令人做，得到他人做的后使用，做天篷或地毯或墻簾或墊子或枕頭，經比丘許可，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第四六年學處終。坐墊學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『icchāmahaṃ, bhikkhave, temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Namhi kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakenā』』ti. 『『Evaṃ, bhante,』』ti kho te bhikkhū bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā nāssudha koci bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Tena kho pana samayena sāvatthiyā saṅghena katikā katā hoti – 『『icchatāvuso, bhagavā temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Na bhagavā kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo , aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Yo bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo』』ti. Atha kho āyasmā upaseno vaṅgantaputto, sapariso yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Āciṇṇaṃ kho panetaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ āgantukehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammodituṃ. Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『kacci vo, upasena, khamanīyaṃ kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kaccittha appakilamathena addhānaṃ āgatā』』ti? 『『Khamanīyaṃ , bhagavā, yāpanīyaṃ, bhagavā. Appakilamathena ca mayaṃ, bhante, addhānaṃ āgatā』』ti.

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato upasenassa vaṅgantaputtassa saddhivihāriko bhikkhu bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – 『『manāpāni te, bhikkhu, paṃsukūlānī』』ti? 『『Na kho me, bhante, manāpāni paṃsukūlānī』』ti. 『『Kissa pana tvaṃ, bhikkhu, paṃsukūliko』』ti? 『『Upajjhāyo me, bhante, paṃsukūliko. Evaṃ ahampi paṃsukūliko』』ti. Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『pāsādikā kho tyāyaṃ, upasena, parisā. Kathaṃ tvaṃ, upasena, parisaṃ vinesī』』ti? 『『Yo maṃ, bhante, upasampadaṃ yācati tamahaṃ [tāhaṃ (ka.)] evaṃ vadāmi – 『ahaṃ kho, āvuso, āraññiko piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko. Sace tvampi āraññiko bhavissasi piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko, evāhaṃ taṃ upasampādessāmī』ti. Sace me paṭissuṇāti upasampādemi, no ce me paṭissuṇāti na upasampādemi. Yo maṃ nissayaṃ yācati tamahaṃ [tāhaṃ (ka.)] evaṃ vadāmi – 『ahaṃ kho, āvuso, āraññiko piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko. Sace tvampi āraññiko bhavissasi piṇḍapātiko paṃsukūliko, evāhaṃ te nissayaṃ dassāmī』ti. Sace me paṭissuṇāti nissayaṃ demi, no ce me paṭissuṇāti na nissayaṃ demi. Evaṃ kho ahaṃ, bhante, parisaṃ vinemī』』ti.

『『Sādhu sādhu, upasena. Sādhu kho tvaṃ, upasena, parisaṃ vinesi . Jānāsi pana tvaṃ, upasena, sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika』』nti? 『『Na kho ahaṃ, bhante, jānāmi sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika』』nti. 『『Sāvatthiyā kho, upasena, saṅghena katikā katā – 『icchatāvuso, bhagavā temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Na bhagavā kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Yo bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo』ti. 『『Paññāyissati, bhante, sāvatthiyā saṅgho sakāya katikāya, na mayaṃ apaññattaṃ paññapessāma paññattaṃ vā na samucchindissāma, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattissāmā』』ti. 『『Sādhu sādhu, upasena, apaññattaṃ na paññapetabbaṃ, paññattaṃ vā na samucchinditabbaṃ, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattitabbaṃ. Anujānāmi, upasena, ye te bhikkhū āraññikā piṇḍapātikā paṃsukūlikā yathāsukhaṃ maṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamantū』』ti.

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。於是世尊對比丘們說："比丘們，我想獨處三個月。除了一個送食的人外，任何人都不要來見我。""是的，世尊。"那些比丘回答世尊后，除了一個送食的人外，沒有人來見世尊。當時，舍衛城的僧團作了約定："朋友們，世尊想獨處三個月。除了一個送食的人外，任何人都不要去見世尊。誰去見世尊，應當令他懺悔波逸提。" 這時，尊者優波斯那·婆蹉子帶著隨從來到世尊那裡。來到后，禮拜世尊，坐在一旁。諸佛世尊慣常與來訪的比丘們互相問候。於是世尊對尊者優波斯那·婆蕃子說："優波斯那，你們還好嗎？還能維持嗎？你們不辛苦地來到這裡嗎？""世尊，我們還好，世尊，我們還能維持。大德，我們不辛苦地來到這裡。" 當時，尊者優波斯那·婆蹉子的一個同住比丘坐在離世尊不遠處。於是世尊對那個比丘說："比丘，你喜歡這些糞掃衣嗎？""大德，我不喜歡這些糞掃衣。""那麼比丘，你為什麼穿糞掃衣呢？""大德，因為我的戒師穿糞掃衣。所以我也穿糞掃衣。"於是世尊對尊者優波斯那·婆蹉子說："優波斯那，你的這個團體很令人愉悅。優波斯那，你是如何教導團體的？""大德，如果有人請求我給予具足戒，我就這樣對他說：'朋友，我是住林者、常乞食者、穿糞掃衣者。如果你也願意成為住林者、常乞食者、穿糞掃衣者，我就給你具足戒。'如果他答應我，我就給他具足戒；如果他不答應我，我就不給他具足戒。如果有人請求我給予依止，我就這樣對他說：'朋友，我是住林者、常乞食者、穿糞掃衣者。如果你也願意成為住林者、常乞食者、穿糞掃衣者，我就給你依止。'如果他答應我，我就給他依止；如果他不答應我，我就不給他依止。大德，我就是這樣教導團體的。" "優波斯那，很好，很好。優波斯那，你很好地教導團體。優波斯那，你知道舍衛城僧團的約定嗎？""大德，我不知道舍衛城僧團的約定。""優波斯那，舍衛城僧團作了約定：'朋友們，世尊想獨處三個月。除了一個送食的人外，任何人都不要去見世尊。誰去見世尊，應當令他懺悔波逸提。'""大德，舍衛城僧團會因自己的約定而出名。我們不會制定未制定的，不會廢除已制定的，我們會遵守已制定的學處。""優波斯那，很好，很好。不應制定未制定的，不應廢除已制定的，應當遵守已制定的學處。優波斯那，我允許那些住林、常乞食、穿糞掃衣的比丘們隨意來見我。"

Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū bahidvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitā honti – 『『mayaṃ āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ pācittiyaṃ desāpessāmā』』ti . Atha kho āyasmā upaseno vaṅgantaputto sapariso uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upasenaṃ vaṅgantaputtaṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『jānāsi tvaṃ, āvuso upasena, sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika』』nti. 『『Bhagavāpi maṃ, āvuso, evamāha – 『jānāsi pana tvaṃ, upasena, sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika』nti? Na kho ahaṃ, bhante, jānāmi sāvatthiyā saṅghassa katika』』nti. 『『Sāvatthiyā kho, upasena, saṅghena katikā katā – icchatāvuso, bhagavā temāsaṃ paṭisallīyituṃ. Na bhagavā kenaci upasaṅkamitabbo, aññatra ekena piṇḍapātanīhārakena. Yo bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamati so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo』』ti. 『『Paññāyissati, bhante, sāvatthiyā saṅgho sakāya katikāya, na mayaṃ apaññattaṃ paññapessāma paññattaṃ vā na samucchindissāma, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattissāmāti. Anuññātāvuso, bhagavatā – 『ye te bhikkhū āraññikā piṇḍapātikā paṃsukūlikā yathāsukhaṃ maṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamantū』』』ti.

Atha kho te bhikkhū – 『『saccaṃ kho āyasmā upaseno āha – 『na apaññattaṃ paññapetabbaṃ, paññattaṃ vā na samucchinditabbaṃ, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattitabba』』』nti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū – 『『anuññātā kira bhagavatā – 『ye te bhikkhū āraññikā piṇḍapātikā paṃsukūlikā yathāsukhaṃ maṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamantū』』』ti. Te bhagavantaṃ dassanaṃ pihentā [dassanāya pihayamānā (syā.)] santhatāni ujjhitvā āraññikaṅgaṃ piṇḍapātikaṅgaṃ paṃsukūlikaṅgaṃ samādiyiṃsu. Atha kho bhagavā sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto addasa santhatāni tahaṃ tahaṃ ujjhitāni. Passitvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『kassimāni, bhikkhave, santhatāni tahaṃ tahaṃ ujjhitānī』』ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『tena hi, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññapessāmi dasa atthavase paṭicca – saṅghasuṭṭhutāya, saṅghaphāsutāya,…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

567.『『Nisīdanasanthataṃpana bhikkhunā kārayamānena purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthi ādātabbā dubbaṇṇakaraṇāya, anādā ce bhikkhu purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ navaṃ nisīdanasanthataṃ kārāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

568.Nisīdanaṃ nāma sadasaṃ vuccati.

Santhataṃ nāma santharitvā kataṃ hoti avāyimaṃ.

Kārayamānenāti karonto vā kārāpento vā.

Purāṇasanthataṃ nāma sakiṃ nivatthampi sakiṃ pārutampi.

Sāmantā sugatavidatthi ādātabbā dubbaṇṇakaraṇāyāti thirabhāvāya vaṭṭaṃ vā caturassaṃ vā chinditvā ekadese vā santharitabbaṃ vijaṭetvā vā santharitabbaṃ.

Anādā ce bhikkhu purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthinti anādiyitvā purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ navaṃ nisīdanasanthataṃ karoti vā kārāpeti vā, payoge dukkaṭaṃ, paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, nisīdanasanthataṃ anādiyitvā purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ kārāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Attanā vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Attanā vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ attanā pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Parehi vippakataṃ parehi pariyosāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññassatthāya karoti vā kārāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Anāpatti – purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṃ ādiyitvā karoti, alabhanto thokataraṃ ādiyitvā karoti, alabhanto anādiyitvā karoti, aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, vitānaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā sāṇipākāraṃ vā bhisiṃ vā bibbohanaṃ vā karoti, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.

Nisīdanasanthatasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ pañcamaṃ.

當時，許多比丘站在外門口，說："我們要讓尊者優波斯那·婆蹉子懺悔波逸提。"於是尊者優波斯那·婆蹉子和隨從從座位起身，禮拜世尊，右繞后離開。那些比丘對尊者優波斯那·婆蹉子說："朋友優波斯那，你知道舍衛城僧團的約定嗎？""朋友們，世尊也這樣對我說：'優波斯那，你知道舍衛城僧團的約定嗎？'我回答說：'大德，我不知道舍衛城僧團的約定。'世尊說：'優波斯那，舍衛城僧團作了約定：朋友們，世尊想獨處三個月。除了一個送食的人外，任何人都不要去見世尊。誰去見世尊，應當令他懺悔波逸提。'我說：'大德，舍衛城僧團會因自己的約定而出名。我們不會制定未制定的，不會廢除已制定的，我們會遵守已制定的學處。'朋友們，世尊允許說：'那些住林、常乞食、穿糞掃衣的比丘們可以隨意來見我。'" 於是那些比丘想："尊者優波斯那說的是真的：'不應制定未制定的，不應廢除已制定的，應當遵守已制定的學處。'"比丘們聽說："世尊允許那些住林、常乞食、穿糞掃衣的比丘們隨意來見他。"他們渴望見世尊，就捨棄坐墊，採取住林行、常乞食行、穿糞掃衣行。這時，世尊和許多比丘一起巡視住處，看到坐墊到處被丟棄。看到后，對比丘們說："比丘們，這些到處被丟棄的坐墊是誰的？"於是那些比丘將此事告知世尊。於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法后，對比丘們說："比丘們，因此我要為比丘們制定學處，基於十種理由：爲了僧團的優良，爲了僧團的安樂...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "比丘令人做坐墊時，應當取舊坐墊周圍一善逝張手來做壞色。如果比丘不取舊坐墊周圍一善逝張手就令人做新坐墊，犯捨墮。" 坐墊：指有邊緣的。坐墊：指鋪開製成的，非織成的。令人做時：指做或令人做時。舊坐墊：指穿過一次或披過一次的。應當取周圍一善逝張手來做壞色：爲了牢固，應當切成圓形或方形，鋪在一邊，或者拆開后鋪開。如果比丘不取舊坐墊周圍一善逝張手：指不取舊坐墊周圍一善逝張手就做或令人做新坐墊，在行動時犯突吉羅。獲得時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這是我不取舊坐墊周圍一善逝張手就令人做的坐墊，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...我給大德。自己未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。自己未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的自己完成，犯捨墮。他人未完成的令他人完成，犯捨墮。為他人做或令人做，犯突吉羅。無罪的情況：取舊坐墊周圍一善逝張手做，無法獲得時取少許做，無法獲得時不取做，得到他人做的后使用，做天篷或地毯或墻簾或墊子或枕頭，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第五坐墊學處終。

Eḷakalomasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno kosalesu janapade sāvatthiṃ gacchantassa antarāmagge eḷakalomāni uppajjiṃsu. Atha kho so bhikkhu tāni eḷakalomāni uttarāsaṅgena bhaṇḍikaṃ bandhitvā agamāsi. Manussā taṃ bhikkhuṃ passitvā uppaṇḍesuṃ – 『『kittakena te, bhante, kītāni? Kittako udayo bhavissatī』』ti? So bhikkhu tehi manussehi uppaṇḍiyamāno maṅku ahosi. Atha kho so bhikkhu sāvatthiṃ gantvā tāni eḷakalomāni ṭhitakova āsumbhi. Bhikkhū taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『kissa tvaṃ, āvuso, imāni eḷakalomāni ṭhitakova āsumbhasī』』ti? 『『Tathā hi panāhaṃ, āvuso, imesaṃ eḷakalomānaṃ kāraṇā manussehi uppaṇḍito』』ti. 『『Kīva dūrato pana tvaṃ, āvuso, imāni eḷakalomāni āharī』』ti? 『『Atirekatiyojanaṃ, āvuso』』ti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhu atirekatiyojanaṃ eḷakalomāni āharissatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, bhikkhu, atirekatiyojanaṃ eḷakalomāni āharīti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, atirekatiyojanaṃ eḷakalomāni āharissasi! Netaṃ moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

572.『『Bhikkhunopaneva addhānamaggappaṭipannassa eḷakalomāni uppajjayyuṃ. Ākaṅkhamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbāni. Paṭiggahetvā tiyojanaparamaṃ sahatthā haritabbāni [hāretabbāni (sī. syā. ka.)], asante hārake. Tato ce uttari hareyya, asantepi hārake, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

573.Bhikkhunopaneva addhānamaggappaṭipannassāti panthaṃ gacchantassa.

Eḷakalomāni uppajjeyyunti uppajjeyyuṃ saṅghato vā gaṇato vā ñātito vā mittato vā paṃsukūlaṃ vā attano vā dhanena.

Ākaṅkhamānenāti icchamānena paṭiggahetabbāni.

Paṭiggahetvā tiyojanaparamaṃ sahatthā haritabbānīti tiyojanaparamatā sahatthā haritabbāni.

Asante hāraketi nāñño koci hārako hoti itthī vā puriso vā gahaṭṭho vā pabbajito vā.

Tato ce uttari hareyya, asantepi hāraketi paṭhamaṃ pādaṃ tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dutiyaṃ pādaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyāni honti (syā.)]. Antotiyojane ṭhito bahitiyojanaṃ pāteti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyāni honti (syā.)]. Aññassa yāne vā bhaṇḍe vā ajānantassa pakkhipitvā tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyāni honti. Nissajjitabbāni saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbāni…pe… imāni me, bhante, eḷakalomāni tiyojanaṃ atikkāmitāni nissaggiyāni. Imānāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Atirekatiyojane atirekasaññī atikkāmeti [tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti (syā.)], nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatiyojane vematiko atikkāmeti [tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti (syā.)], nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekatiyojane ūnakasaññī atikkāmeti [tiyojanaṃ atikkāmeti (syā.)], nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ūnakatiyojane atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatiyojane vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakatiyojane ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti tiyojanaṃ harati, ūnakatiyojanaṃ harati, tiyojanaṃ haratipi, paccāharatipi, tiyojanaṃ vāsādhippāyo gantvā tato paraṃ harati, acchinnaṃ paṭilabhitvā harati, nissaṭṭhaṃ paṭilabhitvā harati, aññaṃ harāpeti katabhaṇḍaṃ, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Eḷakalomasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ.

Eḷakalomadhovāpanasikkhāpadaṃ

羊毛學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，有一個比丘從拘薩羅國前往舍衛城，在路上得到一些羊毛。於是那個比丘用上衣把那些羊毛包成一包繼續前進。人們看到那個比丘后嘲笑說："大德，你買這些多少錢？會有多少利潤？"那個比丘被人們嘲笑後感到羞愧。那個比丘到達舍衛城后，站著就抖落那些羊毛。比丘們對那個比丘說："朋友，你為什麼站著抖落這些羊毛？""朋友們，因為這些羊毛的緣故，我被人們嘲笑了。""朋友，你從多遠帶來這些羊毛？""朋友們，超過三由旬。"那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼比丘會帶超過三由旬的羊毛？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責那個比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘，你真的帶了超過三由旬的羊毛嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你會帶超過三由旬的羊毛？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "如果比丘在旅途中得到羊毛。想要的比丘可以接受。接受后，如果沒有搬運者，最多可以親自搬運三由旬。如果超過這個距離搬運，即使沒有搬運者，犯捨墮。" 如果比丘在旅途中：指走在路上。得到羊毛：指從僧團、團體、親戚、朋友那裡得到，或者是糞掃物，或者是用自己的財物得到。想要的：指希望的可以接受。接受后，最多可以親自搬運三由旬：指最多可以親自搬運三由旬。如果沒有搬運者：指沒有其他搬運者，無論是女人、男人、在家人還是出家人。如果超過這個距離搬運，即使沒有搬運者：如果第一步越過三由旬，犯突吉羅。第二步越過，犯捨墮。站在三由旬內，把東西扔到三由旬外，犯捨墮。不知情地放在別人的車上或行李中超過三由旬，應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這些羊毛被我搬運超過三由旬，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...我給大德。超過三由旬，認為超過而越過，犯捨墮。超過三由旬，懷疑而越過，犯捨墮。超過三由旬，認為未超過而越過，犯捨墮。不到三由旬，認為超過，犯突吉羅。不到三由旬，懷疑，犯突吉羅。不到三由旬，認為未超過，無罪。無罪的情況：搬運三由旬，搬運不到三由旬，搬運三由旬后又搬回來，打算在三由旬處住宿后再搬運更遠，找回被偷的后搬運，找回被舍的后搬運，讓別人搬運已做好的物品，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第六羊毛學處終。洗羊毛學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sakkesu viharati kapilavatthusmiṃ nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpentipi rajāpentipi vijaṭāpentipi. Bhikkhuniyo eḷakalomāni dhovantiyo rajantiyo vijaṭentiyo riñcanti uddesaṃ paripucchaṃ adhisīlaṃ adhicittaṃ adhipaññaṃ. Atha kho mahāpajāpati gotamī yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho mahāpajāpatiṃ gotamiṃ bhagavā etadavoca – 『『kacci, gotami, bhikkhuniyo appamattā ātāpiniyo pahitattā viharantī』』ti? 『『Kuto, bhante, bhikkhunīnaṃ appamādo! Ayyā chabbaggiyā bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpentipi rajāpentipi vijaṭāpentipi. Bhikkhuniyo eḷakalomāni dhovantiyo rajantiyo vijaṭentiyo riñcanti uddesaṃ paripucchaṃ adhisīlaṃ adhicittaṃ adhipañña』』nti.

Atha kho bhagavā mahāpajāpatiṃ gotamiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho mahāpajāpati gotamī bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā chabbaggiye bhikkhū paṭipucchi – 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpethapi rajāpethapi vijaṭāpethapī』』ti ? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Ñātikāyo tumhākaṃ, bhikkhave, aññātikāyo』』ti? 『『Aññātikāyo, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Aññātakā, moghapurisā, aññātikānaṃ na jānanti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā pāsādikaṃ vā apāsādikaṃ. Tattha nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, aññātikāhi bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpessathapi rajāpessathapi vijaṭāpessathapi! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

577.『『Yo pana bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā eḷakalomāni dhovāpeyya vā rajāpeyya vā vijaṭāpeyya vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

578.Yopanāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Aññātikā nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddhā.

Bhikkhunī nāma ubhatosaṅghe upasampannā.

Dhovāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dhotāni nissaggiyāni honti. Rajāti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Rattāni nissaggiyāni honti. Vijaṭehīti āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Vijaṭitāni nissaggiyāni honti. Nissajjitabbāni saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbāni…pe… imāni me, bhante, eḷakalomāni aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā dhovāpitāni nissaggiyāni. Imānāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti rajāpeti vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni rajāpeti vijaṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti dhovāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa. Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dukkaṭassa . Aññātikāya aññātikasaññī eḷakalomāni vijaṭāpeti dhovāpeti rajāpeti, nissaggiyena āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ.

那時，佛陀世尊住在釋迦族的迦毗羅衛城尼拘律園。當時，六群比丘讓比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛。比丘尼們洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛時，忽視了誦經、問法、增上戒、增上心、增上慧。於是大愛道·瞿曇彌來到世尊那裡。來到后，禮拜世尊，站在一旁。世尊對站在一旁的大愛道·瞿曇彌說："瞿曇彌，比丘尼們是否不放逸、精進、專注地生活？""大德，比丘尼們哪裡有不放逸？六群大德讓比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛。比丘尼們洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛時，忽視了誦經、問法、增上戒、增上心、增上慧。" 於是世尊以法語開示、勸導、鼓勵、令歡喜大愛道·瞿曇彌。大愛道·瞿曇彌被世尊以法語開示、勸導、鼓勵、令歡喜后，禮拜世尊，右繞后離開。於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合召集比丘僧團，詢問六群比丘："比丘們，你們真的讓比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛嗎？""是的，世尊。""比丘們，她們是你們的親戚還是非親戚？""世尊，是非親戚。""愚人，非親戚不知道什麼是適當的、不適當的、令人愉悅的、不令人愉悅的。愚人，你們竟然讓非親戚比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛！愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘讓非親戚比丘尼洗羊毛、染羊毛或梳理羊毛，犯捨墮。" 若比丘：指...在這裡的意思是指這個比丘。非親戚：指母系或父系七代以內沒有關係的。比丘尼：指在兩部僧團受具足戒的。洗：如果命令，犯突吉羅。洗好的應當舍。染：如果命令，犯突吉羅。染好的應當舍。梳理：如果命令，犯突吉羅。梳理好的應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這些是我讓非親戚比丘尼洗的羊毛，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...我給大德。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗羊毛，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗羊毛、染羊毛，舍的同時犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗羊毛、梳理羊毛，舍的同時犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓洗羊毛、染羊毛、梳理羊毛，舍的同時犯兩個突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染羊毛，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染羊毛、梳理羊毛，舍的同時犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染羊毛、洗羊毛，舍的同時犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓染羊毛、梳理羊毛、洗羊毛，舍的同時犯兩個突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓梳理羊毛，犯捨墮。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓梳理羊毛、洗羊毛，舍的同時犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓梳理羊毛、染羊毛，舍的同時犯突吉羅。非親戚，認為是非親戚，讓梳理羊毛、洗羊毛、染羊毛，舍的同時犯兩個突吉羅。

Aññātikāya vematiko…pe… aññātikāya ñātikasaññī…pe… aññassa eḷakalomāni dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ekato upasampannāya dhovāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya aññātikasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātikāya ñātikasaññī, anāpatti.
Anāpatti ñātikāya dhāvantiyā aññātikā dutiyā hoti, avuttā dhovati, aparibhuttaṃ katabhaṇḍaṃ dhovāpeti, sikkhamānāya sāmaṇeriyā ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.

Eḷakalomadhovāpanasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ sattamaṃ.

Rūpiyasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto aññatarassa kulassa kulūpako hoti niccabhattiko. Yaṃ tasmiṃ kule uppajjati khādanīyaṃ vā bhojanīyaṃ vā tato āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa paṭiviso ṭhapiyyati. Tena kho pana samayena sāyaṃ tasmiṃ kule maṃsaṃ uppannaṃ hoti. Tato āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa paṭiviso ṭhapito hoti. Tassa kulassa dārako rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya rodati – 『『maṃsaṃ me dethā』』ti. Atha kho so puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – 『『ayyassa paṭivisaṃ dārakassa dehi. Aññaṃ cetāpetvā ayyassa dassāmā』』ti.

Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya yena taṃ kulaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho so puriso yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『hiyyo kho, bhante, sāyaṃ maṃsaṃ uppannaṃ ahosi. Tato ayyassa paṭiviso ṭhapito. Ayaṃ , bhante, dārako rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya rodati – 『maṃsaṃ me dethā』ti. Ayyassa paṭiviso dārakassa dinno. Kahāpaṇena, bhante, kiṃ āhariyyatū』』ti? 『『Pariccatto me, āvuso, kahāpaṇo』』ti? 『『Āma, bhante, pariccatto』』ti. 『『Taññeva me, āvuso, kahāpaṇaṃ dehī』』ti.

Atha kho so puriso āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa kahāpaṇaṃ datvā ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『tatheva mayaṃ rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma evamevime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhantī』』ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa purisassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahessatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahesī』』ti [paṭiggaṇhāsīti (syā.)]? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahessasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

583.『『Yo pana bhikkhu jātarūparajataṃ uggaṇheyya vā uggaṇhāpeyya vā upanikkhittaṃ vā sādiyeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

非親戚，懷疑...非親戚，認為是親戚...讓他人洗羊毛，犯突吉羅。讓一部僧團受具足戒的洗，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是非親戚，犯突吉羅。親戚，懷疑，犯突吉羅。親戚，認為是親戚，無罪。無罪的情況：親戚洗時非親戚作為第二人，未被命令而洗，讓洗未使用的已做好的物品，式叉摩那、沙彌尼、精神失常者、最初的犯行者。第七洗羊毛學處終。金錢學處那時，佛陀世尊住在王舍城竹林松鼠飼養處。當時，尊者優波難陀·釋迦子是某家族的常客，經常在那裡用餐。那家族有什麼硬食或軟食，就會為尊者優波難陀·釋迦子留一份。那時，晚上那家族有肉，就為尊者優波難陀·釋迦子留了一份。那家族的孩子在深夜時分醒來哭鬧說："給我肉。"於是那個男人對妻子說："把給大德的那份給孩子。我們再買一份給大德。" 於是尊者優波難陀·釋迦子在上午穿好衣服，拿著缽和衣來到那家。來到后，坐在準備好的座位上。那個男人來到尊者優波難陀·釋迦子那裡。來到后，禮拜尊者優波難陀·釋迦子，坐在一旁。坐在一旁的那個男人對尊者優波難陀·釋迦子說："大德，昨晚有肉，為大德留了一份。大德，這個孩子在深夜時分醒來哭鬧說'給我肉'。大德的那份給了孩子。大德，用一個銅錢買什麼呢？""朋友，你把銅錢給我了嗎？""是的，大德，給了。""那麼朋友，就把那個銅錢給我吧。" 於是那個男人給了尊者優波難陀·釋迦子銅錢后，抱怨、批評、指責說："我們接受金錢就像這樣，這些釋迦子沙門也接受金錢。"比丘們聽到那個男人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優波難陀·釋迦子會接受金錢？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀·釋迦子后，將此事告知世尊...優波難陀，你真的接受金錢嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你會接受金錢？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘接受金銀，或令人接受，或同意存放，犯捨墮。"

584.Yopanāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Jātarūpaṃ nāma satthuvaṇṇo vuccati .

Rajataṃ nāma kahāpaṇo lohamāsako dārumāsako jatumāsako ye vohāraṃ gacchanti.

Uggaṇheyyāti sayaṃ gaṇhāti nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)].

Uggaṇhāpeyyāti aññaṃ gāhāpeti nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)].

Upanikkhittaṃvā sādiyeyyāti idaṃ ayyassa hotūti upanikkhittaṃ sādiyati, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Saṅghamajjhe nissajjitabbaṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ – tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『『ahaṃ, bhante, rūpiyaṃ paṭiggahesiṃ. Idaṃ me nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Sace tattha āgacchati ārāmiko vā upāsako vā so vattabbo – 『『āvuso, imaṃ jānāhī』』ti. Sace so bhaṇati – 『『iminā kiṃ āhariyyatū』』ti, na vattabbo – 『『imaṃ vā imaṃ vā āharā』』ti. Kappiyaṃ ācikkhitabbaṃ – sappi vā telaṃ vā madhu vā phāṇitaṃ vā. Sace so tena parivattetvā kappiyaṃ āharati rūpiyappaṭiggāhakaṃ ṭhapetvā sabbeheva paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Evañcetaṃ labhetha, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce labhetha, so vattabbo – 『『āvuso, imaṃ chaḍḍehī』』ti. Sace so chaḍḍeti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce chaḍḍeti, pañcahaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako sammannitabbo – yo na chandāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na dosāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na mohāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na bhayāgatiṃ gaccheyya, chaḍḍitāchaḍḍitañca jāneyya. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, sammannitabbo. Paṭhamaṃ bhikkhu yācitabbo. Yācitvā byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammanneyya. Esā ñatti.

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammannati. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno rūpiyachaḍḍakassa sammuti, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

『『Sammato saṅghena itthannāmo bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī』』ti.

Tena sammatena bhikkhunā animittaṃ katvā pātetabbaṃ. Sace nimittaṃ katvā pāteti, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Rūpiye rūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye vematiko rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye arūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ paṭiggaṇhāti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Arūpiye rūpiyasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye arūpiyasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti ajjhārāme vā ajjhāvasathe vā uggahetvā vā uggahāpetvā vā nikkhipati – yassa bhavissati so harissatīti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Rūpiyasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ.

Rūpiyasaṃvohārasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjissanti, seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino』』ti ! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjissantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjathā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjissatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

若比丘：指...在這裡的意思是指這個比丘。金：指黃金。銀：指錢幣、銅幣、木幣、樹脂幣等可用於交易的。接受：自己接受，犯捨墮。令人接受：讓他人接受，犯捨墮。同意存放：同意"這是給大德的"而存放，犯捨墮。應當在僧團中舍。比丘們，應當如此舍：那個比丘應當來到僧團中，偏袒右肩，禮拜長老比丘的腳，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："大德們，我接受了金錢。這是應當舍的。我現在舍給僧團。"舍后應當懺悔。有能力的比丘應當接受懺悔。如果有園丁或優婆塞來到那裡，應當對他說："朋友，你知道這個嗎？"如果他說："用這個買什麼呢？"不應說："買這個或那個。"應當說明允許的物品：酥油、油、蜂蜜或糖蜜。如果他用那個換來允許的物品，除了接受金錢的人外，所有人都可以使用。如果能這樣得到，那很好；如果得不到，應當對他說："朋友，扔掉這個。"如果他扔掉，那很好；如果不扔掉，應當指定具有五種條件的比丘作為金錢處理人：不隨慾望、嗔恨、愚癡、恐懼而行，知道已扔掉和未扔掉。比丘們，應當如此指定。首先應當請求比丘。請求后，有能力的比丘應當告知僧團： "大德們，請僧團聽我說。如果僧團準備好了，僧團應當指定某某比丘為金錢處理人。這是動議。大德們，請僧團聽我說。僧團指定某某比丘為金錢處理人。哪位大德同意某某比丘為金錢處理人，請保持沉默；哪位不同意，請說出來。僧團已經指定某某比丘為金錢處理人。僧團同意，所以保持沉默。我如此認定。" 被指定的比丘應當不做記號就扔掉。如果做記號扔掉，犯突吉羅。金錢，認為是金錢，接受金錢，犯捨墮。金錢，懷疑，接受金錢，犯捨墮。金錢，認為不是金錢，接受金錢，犯捨墮。不是金錢，認為是金錢，犯突吉羅。不是金錢，懷疑，犯突吉羅。不是金錢，認為不是金錢，無罪。無罪的情況：在寺院內或住處內接受或令人接受后存放，想"誰的就讓誰拿走"；精神失常者；最初的犯行者。第八金錢學處終。金錢交易學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，六群比丘進行各種金錢交易。人們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門會進行各種金錢交易，就像享受欲樂的在家人一樣？"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘會進行各種金錢交易？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘們，你們真的進行各種金錢交易嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們會進行各種金錢交易？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處：

588.『『Yo pana bhikkhu nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

589.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Nānappakārakaṃ nāma katampi akatampi katākatampi. Kataṃ nāma sīsūpagaṃ gīvūpagaṃ hatthūpagaṃ pādūpagaṃ kaṭūpagaṃ. Akataṃ nāma ghanakataṃ vuccati. Katākataṃ nāma tadubhayaṃ.

Rūpiyaṃ nāma satthuvaṇṇo kahāpaṇo, lohamāsako, dārumāsako, jatumāsako ye vohāraṃ gacchanti.

Samāpajjeyyāti katena kataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)]. Katena akataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katena katākataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Akatena kataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Akatena akataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Akatena katākataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katākatena kataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katākatena akataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Katākatena katākataṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Saṅghamajjhe nissajjitabbaṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『『ahaṃ, bhante, nānappakārakaṃ rūpiyasaṃvohāraṃ samāpajjiṃ. Idaṃ me nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Sace tattha āgacchati ārāmiko vā upāsako vā so vattabbo – 『『āvuso, imaṃ jānāhī』』ti. Sace so bhaṇati – 『『iminā kiṃ āhariyyatū』』ti, na vattabbo – 『『imaṃ vā imaṃ vā āharā』』ti. Kappiyaṃ ācikkhitabbaṃ – sappi vā telaṃ vā madhu vā phāṇitaṃ vā. Sace so tena parivattetvā kappiyaṃ āharati, rūpiyacetāpakaṃ ṭhapetvā, sabbeheva paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Evañcetaṃ labhetha, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce labhetha, so vattabbo – 『『āvuso, imaṃ chaḍḍehī』』ti. Sace so chaḍḍeti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ; no ce chaḍḍeti, pañcahaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako sammannitabbo – yo na chandāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na dosāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na mohāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na bhayāgatiṃ gaccheyya, chaḍḍitāchaḍḍitañca jāneyya. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, sammannitabbo. Paṭhamaṃ bhikkhu yācitabbo. Yācitvā byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammanneyya. Esā ñatti.

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ rūpiyachaḍḍakaṃ sammannati. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno rūpiyachaḍḍakassa sammuti, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

『『Sammato saṅghena itthannāmo bhikkhu rūpiyachaḍḍako. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī』』ti.

Tena sammatena bhikkhunā animittaṃ katvā pātetabbaṃ. Sace nimittaṃ katvā pāteti, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Rūpiye rūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye vematiko rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Rūpiye arūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Arūpiye rūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Arūpiye vematiko rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Arūpiye arūpiyasaññī rūpiyaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Arūpiye rūpiyasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Arūpiye arūpiyasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Rūpiyasaṃvohārasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ navamaṃ.

Kayavikkayasikkhāpadaṃ

"若比丘進行各種金錢交易，犯捨墮。" 若比丘：指...在這裡的意思是指這個比丘。各種：指已做的、未做的、已做未做的。已做的：指用於頭部、頸部、手部、腳部、腰部的。未做的：指整塊的。已做未做的：指兩者都有。金錢：指黃金、錢幣、銅幣、木幣、樹脂幣等可用於交易的。進行：用已做的換已做的，犯捨墮。用已做的換未做的，犯捨墮。用已做的換已做未做的，犯捨墮。用未做的換已做的，犯捨墮。用未做的換未做的，犯捨墮。用未做的換已做未做的，犯捨墮。用已做未做的換已做的，犯捨墮。用已做未做的換未做的，犯捨墮。用已做未做的換已做未做的，犯捨墮。應當在僧團中舍。比丘們，應當如此舍：那個比丘應當來到僧團中，偏袒右肩，禮拜長老比丘的腳，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："大德們，我進行了各種金錢交易。這是應當舍的。我現在舍給僧團。"舍后應當懺悔。有能力的比丘應當接受懺悔。如果有園丁或優婆塞來到那裡，應當對他說："朋友，你知道這個嗎？"如果他說："用這個買什麼呢？"不應說："買這個或那個。"應當說明允許的物品：酥油、油、蜂蜜或糖蜜。如果他用那個換來允許的物品，除了用金錢換的人外，所有人都可以使用。如果能這樣得到，那很好；如果得不到，應當對他說："朋友，扔掉這個。"如果他扔掉，那很好；如果不扔掉，應當指定具有五種條件的比丘作為金錢處理人：不隨慾望、嗔恨、愚癡、恐懼而行，知道已扔掉和未扔掉。比丘們，應當如此指定。首先應當請求比丘。請求后，有能力的比丘應當告知僧團： "大德們，請僧團聽我說。如果僧團準備好了，僧團應當指定某某比丘為金錢處理人。這是動議。大德們，請僧團聽我說。僧團指定某某比丘為金錢處理人。哪位大德同意某某比丘為金錢處理人，請保持沉默；哪位不同意，請說出來。僧團已經指定某某比丘為金錢處理人。僧團同意，所以保持沉默。我如此認定。" 被指定的比丘應當不做記號就扔掉。如果做記號扔掉，犯突吉羅。金錢，認為是金錢，用金錢交換，犯捨墮。金錢，懷疑，用金錢交換，犯捨墮。金錢，認為不是金錢，用金錢交換，犯捨墮。不是金錢，認為是金錢，用金錢交換，犯捨墮。不是金錢，懷疑，用金錢交換，犯捨墮。不是金錢，認為不是金錢，用金錢交換，犯捨墮。不是金錢，認為是金錢，犯突吉羅。不是金錢，懷疑，犯突吉羅。不是金錢，認為不是金錢，無罪。無罪的情況：精神失常者；最初的犯行者。第九金錢交易學處終。買賣學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto paṭṭo hoti cīvarakammaṃ kātuṃ. So paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ karitvā surattaṃ suparikammakataṃ katvā pārupi. Atha kho aññataro paribbājako mahagghaṃ paṭaṃ pārupitvā yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『sundarā kho tyāyaṃ, āvuso, saṅghāṭi; dehi me paṭenā』』ti. 『『Jānāhi, āvuso』』ti. 『『Āmāvuso, jānāmī』』ti. 『『Handāvuso』』ti, adāsi. Atha kho so paribbājako taṃ saṅghāṭiṃ pārupitvā paribbājakārāmaṃ agamāsi. Paribbājakā taṃ paribbājakaṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『sundarā kho tyāyaṃ, āvuso, saṅghāṭi; kuto tayā laddhā』』ti? 『『Tena me, āvuso, paṭena parivattitā』』ti. 『『Katihipi tyāyaṃ, āvuso, saṅghāṭi bhavissati, soyeva te paṭo varo』』ti.

Atha kho so paribbājako – 『『saccaṃ kho paribbājakā āhaṃsu – 『katihipi myāyaṃ saṅghāṭi bhavissati! Soyeva me paṭo varo』』』ti yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『handa te, āvuso, saṅghāṭi [saṅghāṭiṃ (syā. ka.)]; dehi me paṭa』』nti. 『『Nanu tvaṃ, āvuso, mayā vutto – 『jānāhi, āvuso』ti ! Nāha dassāmī』』ti. Atha kho so paribbājako ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『gihīpi naṃ gihissa vippaṭisārissa denti, kiṃ pana pabbajito pabbajitassa na dassatī』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa paribbājakassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto paribbājakena saddhiṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjissatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, paribbājakena saddhiṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjasī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, paribbājakena saddhiṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

594.『『Yo pana bhikkhu nānappakārakaṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

595.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Nānappakārakaṃ nāma cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, antamaso cuṇṇapiṇḍopi dantakaṭṭhampi dasikasuttampi.

Kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjeyyāti iminā imaṃ dehi, iminā imaṃ āhara, iminā imaṃ parivattehi, iminā imaṃ cetāpehīti. Ajjhācarati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Yato kayitañca hoti vikkayitañca attano bhaṇḍaṃ parahatthagataṃ parabhaṇḍaṃ attano hatthagataṃ, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… ahaṃ, bhante, nānappakārakaṃ kayavikkayaṃ samāpajjiṃ. Idaṃ me nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Kayavikkaye kayavikkayasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Kayavikkaye vematiko , nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Kayavikkaye nakayavikkayasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nakayavikkaye kayavikkayasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Nakayavikkaye vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Nakayavikkaye nakayavikkayasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti – agghaṃ pucchati, kappiyakārakassa ācikkhati, 『『idaṃ amhākaṃ atthi, amhākañca iminā ca iminā ca attho』』ti bhaṇati, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Kayavikkayasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dasamaṃ.

Kosiyavaggo dutiyo.

Tassuddānaṃ –

Kosiyā suddhadvebhāgā, chabbassāni nisīdanaṃ;

Dve ca lomāni uggaṇhe, ubho nānappakārakāti.

Pattavaggo
Pattasikkhāpadaṃ

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，尊者優波難陀·釋迦子擅長製作衣服。他用碎布做了一件僧伽梨，染色精美，穿上了。這時，一個外道遊行者穿著一件昂貴的布料來到尊者優波難陀·釋迦子那裡。來到后對尊者優波難陀·釋迦子說："朋友，你這件僧伽梨很漂亮；把它跟我換布料吧。""朋友，你要知道。""是的，朋友，我知道。""那好吧，朋友。"就給了他。那個外道遊行者穿上那件僧伽梨後去了外道園。其他外道遊行者對他說："朋友，你這件僧伽梨很漂亮；你從哪裡得到的？""朋友，我用那塊布料換來的。""朋友，這件僧伽梨能用多久？那塊布料才更好。" 於是那個外道遊行者想："外道遊行者們說的是真的——'這件僧伽梨能用多久？那塊布料才更好。'"就來到尊者優波難陀·釋迦子那裡。來到后對尊者優波難陀·釋迦子說："朋友，給你僧伽梨；把布料還給我。""朋友，我不是告訴過你'你要知道'嗎？我不會給你的。"於是那個外道遊行者抱怨、批評、指責說："在家人給了在家人後會後悔，出家人怎麼不給出家人呢？"比丘們聽到那個外道遊行者抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼尊者優波難陀·釋迦子會和外道遊行者進行買賣？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀·釋迦子后，將此事告知世尊...優波難陀，你真的和外道遊行者進行買賣嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你會和外道遊行者進行買賣？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘進行各種買賣，犯捨墮。" 若比丘：指...在這裡的意思是指這個比丘。各種：指衣服、飲食、住處、病人所需藥品等物品，乃至粉末、牙籤、線團。進行買賣：指"用這個給我那個"，"用這個拿那個"，"用這個換那個"，"用這個買那個"。如果這樣做，犯突吉羅。當自己的物品到了他人手中，他人的物品到了自己手中，就應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，我進行了各種買賣。這是應當舍的。我現在舍給僧團...應當給予...我給大德。買賣，認為是買賣，犯捨墮。買賣，懷疑，犯捨墮。買賣，認為不是買賣，犯捨墮。不是買賣，認為是買賣，犯突吉羅。不是買賣，懷疑，犯突吉羅。不是買賣，認為不是買賣，無罪。無罪的情況：詢問價格，告訴凈人，說"我們有這個，我們需要這個和那個"，精神失常者，最初的犯行者。第十買賣學處終。第二蠶絲品終。其攝頌：蠶絲、純、兩份、六年、坐墊，兩種羊毛、接受、兩種各種。缽品缽學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bahū patte sannicayaṃ karonti. Manussā vihāracārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā passitvā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā bahū patte sannicayaṃ karissanti, pattavāṇijjaṃ vā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā karissanti āmattikāpaṇaṃ vā pasāressantī』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekapattaṃ dhāressantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, atirekapattaṃ dhārethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, atirekapattaṃ dhāressatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya …pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

599.『『Yo pana bhikkhu atirekapattaṃ dhāreyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

Evañcidaṃ bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ hoti.

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato ānandassa atirekapatto uppanno hoti. Āyasmā ca ānando taṃ pattaṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo hoti. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Atha kho āyasmato ānandassa etadahosi – 『『bhagavatā sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ – 『na atirekapatto dhāretabbo』ti. Ayañca me atirekapatto uppanno. Ahañcimaṃ pattaṃ āyasmato sāriputtassa dātukāmo. Āyasmā ca sāriputto sākete viharati. Kathaṃ nu kho mayā paṭipajjitabba』』nti? Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. 『『Kīvaciraṃ panānanda, sāriputto āgacchissatī』』ti? 『『Navamaṃ vā, bhagavā, divasaṃ dasamaṃ vā』』ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave , dasāhaparamaṃ atirekapattaṃ dhāretuṃ. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

601.『『Dasāhaparamaṃ atirekapatto dhāretabbo. Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

602.Dasāhaparamanti dasāhaparamatā dhāretabbo.

Atirekapatto nāma anadhiṭṭhito avikappito.

Patto nāma dve pattā ayopatto mattikāpattoti.

Tayo pattassa vaṇṇā ukkaṭṭho patto majjhimo patto omako patto. Ukkaṭṭho nāma patto aḍḍhāḷhakodanaṃ gaṇhāti catubhāgaṃ khādanaṃ tadupiyaṃ byañjanaṃ. Majjhimo nāma patto nāḷikodanaṃ gaṇhāti catubhāgaṃ khādanaṃ tadupiyaṃ byañjanaṃ. Omako nāma patto patthodanaṃ gaṇhāti catubhāgaṃ khādanaṃ tadupiyaṃ byañjanaṃ. Tato ukkaṭṭho apatto, omako apatto.

Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyo hotīti ekādase aruṇuggamane nissaggiyo hoti. Nissajjitabbo saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbo. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『『ayaṃ me, bhante, patto dasāhātikkanto nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā, nissaṭṭhapatto dātabbo.

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Ayaṃ patto itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyo saṅghassa nissaṭṭho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho imaṃ pattaṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyā』』ti.
Tena bhikkhunā sambahule bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassu vacanīyā – 『『ayaṃ me, bhante, patto dasāhātikkanto nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ āyasmantānaṃ nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā, nissaṭṭhapatto dātabbo.
『『Suṇantu me āyasmantā. Ayaṃ patto itthannāmassa bhikkhuno nissaggiyo āyasmantānaṃ nissaṭṭho. Yadāyasmantānaṃ pattakallaṃ, āyasmantā imaṃ pattaṃ itthannāmassa bhikkhuno dadeyyu』』nti.

那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，六群比丘積蓄許多缽。人們參觀寺院時看到后抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門會積蓄許多缽？釋迦子沙門是要做缽的生意還是要開陶器店？"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘會存放多餘的缽？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘們，你們真的存放多餘的缽嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們會存放多餘的缽？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘存放多餘的缽，犯捨墮。" 世尊為比丘們制定了這條學處。那時，尊者阿難得到一個多餘的缽。尊者阿難想把這個缽送給尊者舍利弗。尊者舍利弗住在娑雞多城。尊者阿難想："世尊制定了學處'不應存放多餘的缽'。我得到了這個多餘的缽。我想把這個缽送給尊者舍利弗。尊者舍利弗住在娑雞多城。我應該怎麼辦？"就將此事告知世尊。"阿難，舍利弗要多久才會來？""世尊，第九天或第十天。"於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法語后，對比丘們說："比丘們，我允許最多存放多餘的缽十天。比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "多餘的缽最多可以存放十天。超過這個期限，犯捨墮。" 最多十天：指最多可以存放十天。多餘的缽：指未受持、未分享的。缽：指兩種缽：鐵缽和陶缽。缽有三種尺寸：上等缽、中等缽、下等缽。上等缽指可以裝半阿荼迦的飯、四分之一的硬食和相應的菜。中等缽指可以裝一那利迦的飯、四分之一的硬食和相應的菜。下等缽指可以裝一缽他的飯、四分之一的硬食和相應的菜。比這更大的不是缽，更小的也不是缽。超過這個期限，應當舍：指第十一天黎明時應當舍。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍：那個比丘應當來到僧團中，偏袒右肩，禮拜長老比丘的腳，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："大德們，這個缽超過十天，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團。"舍后應當懺悔。有能力的比丘應當接受懺悔，應當給予已舍的缽。 "大德們，請僧團聽我說。這個缽是某某比丘應當舍的，已舍給僧團。如果僧團準備好了，僧團應當把這個缽給某某比丘。" 那個比丘應當來到幾位比丘那裡，偏袒右肩，禮拜長老比丘的腳，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："大德們，這個缽超過十天，應當舍。我現在舍給大德們。"舍后應當懺悔。有能力的比丘應當接受懺悔，應當給予已舍的缽。 "大德們，請聽我說。這個缽是某某比丘應當舍的，已舍給大德們。如果大德們準備好了，大德們應當把這個缽給某某比丘。"

Tena bhikkhunā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『『ayaṃ me, āvuso, patto dasāhātikkanto nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ āyasmato nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Tena bhikkhunā āpatti paṭiggahetabbā, nissaṭṭhapatto dātabbo – 『『imaṃ pattaṃ āyasmato dammī』』ti.
Dasāhātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dasāhātikkante anatikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avikappite vikappitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avissajjite vissajjitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Abhinne bhinnasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ pattaṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Dasāhānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti antodasāhaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, bhijjati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nissaṭṭhapattaṃ na denti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. 『『Na, bhikkhave, nissaṭṭhapatto na dātabbo. Yo na dadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā』』ti.

Pattasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ paṭhamaṃ.

Ūnapañcabandhanasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sakkesu viharati kapilavatthusmiṃ nigrodhārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarena kumbhakārena bhikkhū pavāritā honti – 『『yesaṃ ayyānaṃ pattena attho ahaṃ pattenā』』ti. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpenti. Yesaṃ khuddakā pattā te mahante patte viññāpenti. Yesaṃ mahantā pattā te khuddake patte viññāpenti. Atha kho so kumbhakāro bhikkhūnaṃ bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessanti! Ayaṃ imesaṃ bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamantī』』ti.

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpentīti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『na, bhikkhave, patto viññāpetabbo. Yo viññāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā』』ti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno patto bhinno hoti. Atha kho so bhikkhu – 『『bhagavatā paṭikkhittaṃ pattaṃ viññāpetu』』nti kukkuccāyanto na viññāpeti. Hatthesu piṇḍāya carati. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā hatthesu piṇḍāya carissanti, seyyathāpi titthiyā』』ti! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, naṭṭhapattassa vā bhinnapattassa vā pattaṃ viññāpetu』』nti.

那個比丘應當來到一位比丘那裡，偏袒右肩，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："朋友，這個缽超過十天，應當舍。我現在舍給大德。"舍后應當懺悔。那個比丘應當接受懺悔，應當給予已舍的缽，說："我把這個缽給大德。" 超過十天，認為超過，犯捨墮。超過十天，懷疑，犯捨墮。超過十天，認為未超過，犯捨墮。未受持，認為已受持，犯捨墮。未分享，認為已分享，犯捨墮。未捨棄，認為已捨棄，犯捨墮。未丟失，認為已丟失，犯捨墮。未損壞，認為已損壞，犯捨墮。未破裂，認為已破裂，犯捨墮。未被搶，認為已被搶，犯捨墮。應當舍的缽未舍就使用，犯突吉羅。未超過十天，認為超過，犯突吉羅。未超過十天，懷疑，犯突吉羅。未超過十天，認為未超過，無罪。無罪的情況：在十天內受持、分享、捨棄、丟失、損壞、破裂、被搶走、被親厚者拿走；精神失常者；最初的犯行者。當時，六群比丘不給已舍的缽。有人將此事告知世尊。"比丘們，不應不給已舍的缽。誰不給，犯突吉羅。" 第一缽學處終。不足五補綴學處那時，佛陀世尊住在釋迦族的迦毗羅衛城尼拘律園。當時，有一個陶工邀請比丘們："大德們需要缽的話，我可以提供缽。"那時，比丘們不知節制，要求許多缽。那些有小缽的要求大缽，那些有大缽的要求小缽。於是那個陶工為比丘們做了許多缽，無法制作其他可賣的物品，自己也無法維生，他的妻子兒女也受苦。人們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門不知節制，要求許多缽？這個人為他們做了許多缽，無法制作其他可賣的物品，自己也無法維生，他的妻子兒女也受苦。" 比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼比丘們不知節制，要求許多缽？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責那些比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘們，你們真的不知節制，要求許多缽嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...比丘們，為什麼那些愚人不知節制，要求許多缽？比丘們，這不能令不信者生信...呵責后，說了法語，對比丘們說："比丘們，不應要求缽。誰要求，犯突吉羅。" 那時，有一個比丘的缽破了。那個比丘想："世尊禁止要求缽。"因為顧慮就不要求。他用手托著乞食。人們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門用手托著乞食，就像外道一樣？"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。於是那些比丘將此事告知世尊。於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法語后，對比丘們說："比丘們，我允許缽丟失或破裂時要求缽。"

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā anuññātaṃ naṭṭhapattassa vā bhinnapattassa vā pattaṃ viññāpetu』』nti appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpenti . Atha kho so kumbhakāro bhikkhūnaṃ tatheva bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamanti. Manussā tatheva ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā na mattaṃ jānitvā bahū patte viññāpessanti! Ayaṃ imesaṃ bahū patte karonto na sakkoti aññaṃ vikkāyikaṃ bhaṇḍaṃ kātuṃ, attanāpi na yāpeti, puttadārāpissa kilamantī』』ti.

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

612.『『Yo pana bhikkhu ūnapañcabandhanena pattena aññaṃ navaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Tena bhikkhunā so patto bhikkhuparisāya nissajjitabbo. Yo ca tassā bhikkhuparisāya pattapariyanto so tassa bhikkhuno padātabbo – 『ayaṃ te, bhikkhu, patto yāva bhedanāya dhāretabbo』ti. Ayaṃ tattha sāmīcī』』ti.

613.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Ūnapañcabandhano nāma patto abandhano vā ekabandhano vā dvibandhano vā tibandhano vā catubandhano vā. Abandhanokāso nāma patto yassa dvaṅgulā rāji na hoti. Bandhanokāso nāma patto yassa dvaṅgulā rāji hoti. Navo nāma patto viññattiṃ upādāya vuccati.

Cetāpeyyāti viññāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyo hoti. Saṅghamajjhe nissajjitabbo. Sabbeheva adhiṭṭhitapattaṃ gahetvā sannipatitabbaṃ. Na lāmako patto adhiṭṭhātabbo – 『『mahagghaṃ pattaṃ gahessāmī』』ti. Sace lāmakaṃ pattaṃ adhiṭṭheti – 『『mahagghaṃ pattaṃ gahessāmī』』ti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbo. Tena bhikkhunā saṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā vuḍḍhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ pāde vanditvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā evamassa vacanīyo – 『『ayaṃ me, bhante, patto ūnapañcabandhanena pattena cetāpito nissaggiyo. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī』』ti. Nissajjitvā āpatti desetabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena āpatti paṭiggahetabbā. Pañcahaṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu pattaggāhāpako sammannitabbo – yo na chandāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na dosāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na mohāgatiṃ gaccheyya, na bhayāgatiṃ gaccheyya, gāhitāgāhitañca jāneyya . Evañca pana, bhikkhave, sammannitabbo. Paṭhamaṃ bhikkhu yācitabbo. Yācitvā byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ pattaggāhāpakaṃ sammanneyya. Esā ñatti.

『『Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Saṅgho itthannāmaṃ bhikkhuṃ pattaggāhāpakaṃ sammannati. Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa bhikkhuno pattaggāhāpakassa sammuti, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

『『Sammato saṅghena itthannāmo bhikkhu pattaggāhāpako. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī』』ti.

那時，六群比丘想："世尊允許缽丟失或破裂時要求缽。"於是即使只是稍微破損、稍微缺口或只是劃痕,就要求許多缽。於是那個陶工同樣為比丘們做了許多缽，無法制作其他可賣的物品，自己也無法維生，他的妻子兒女也受苦。人們同樣抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼釋迦子沙門不知節制，要求許多缽？這個人為他們做了許多缽，無法制作其他可賣的物品，自己也無法維生，他的妻子兒女也受苦。" 比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘即使只是稍微破損、稍微缺口或只是劃痕,就要求許多缽？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘們，你們真的即使只是稍微破損、稍微缺口或只是劃痕,就要求許多缽嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們即使只是稍微破損、稍微缺口或只是劃痕,就要求許多缽？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "若比丘用不足五補綴的缽換取另一個新缽，犯捨墮。那個比丘應當在比丘眾中舍那個缽。那個比丘眾中最後一個缽應當給那個比丘，說：'比丘，這是你的缽，應當使用到破為止。'這是這裡的如法做法。" 若比丘：指...在這裡的意思是指這個比丘。不足五補綴：指缽沒有補綴或一補綴或二補綴或三補綴或四補綴。沒有補綴處：指缽沒有兩指寬的裂縫。有補綴處：指缽有兩指寬的裂縫。新：指從要求開始稱為新。換取：要求，嘗試時犯突吉羅。得到時犯捨墮。應當在僧團中舍。所有人都應帶著受持的缽集合。不應受持劣質的缽想"我要得到貴重的缽"。如果受持劣質的缽想"我要得到貴重的缽"，犯突吉羅。比丘們，應當如此舍：那個比丘應當來到僧團中，偏袒右肩，禮拜長老比丘的腳，蹲踞，合掌，如此說："大德們，這個缽是我用不足五補綴的缽換取的，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團。"舍后應當懺悔。有能力的比丘應當接受懺悔。應當指定具有五種條件的比丘作為缽分配人：不隨慾望、嗔恨、愚癡、恐懼而行，知道已分配和未分配。比丘們，應當如此指定。首先應當請求比丘。請求后，有能力的比丘應當告知僧團： "大德們，請僧團聽我說。如果僧團準備好了，僧團應當指定某某比丘為缽分配人。這是動議。大德們，請僧團聽我說。僧團指定某某比丘為缽分配人。哪位大德同意某某比丘為缽分配人，請保持沉默；哪位不同意，請說出來。僧團已經指定某某比丘為缽分配人。僧團同意，所以保持沉默。我如此認定。"

Tena sammatena bhikkhunā patto gāhetabbo. Thero vattabbo – 『『gaṇhātu, bhante, thero patta』』nti. Sace thero gaṇhāti, therassa patto dutiyassa gāhetabbo. Na ca tassa anuddayatāya na gahetabbo. Yo na gaṇheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apattakassa na gāhetabbo. Eteneva upāyena yāva saṅghanavakā gāhetabbā. Yo ca tassā bhikkhuparisāya pattapariyanto, so tassa bhikkhuno padātabbo – 『『ayaṃ te, bhikkhu, patto yāva bhedanāya dhāretabbo』』ti.

Tena bhikkhunā so patto na adese nikkhipitabbo, na abhogena bhuñjitabbo, na vissajjetabbo – 『『kathāyaṃ patto nasseyya vā vinasseyya vā bhijjeyya vā』』ti? Sace adese vā nikkhipati abhogena vā bhuñjati vissajjeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Ayaṃ tattha sāmīcīti ayaṃ tattha anudhammatā.

Abandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ekabandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Ekabandhanena pattena catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Dvibandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Dvibandhanena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Tibandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Abandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanena pattena ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ … tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ekabandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Dvibandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Tibandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Abandhanokāsena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Abandhanokāsena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanokāsena pattena abandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Catubandhanokāsena pattena ekabandhanaṃ pattaṃ…pe… dvibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Abandhanokāsena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Catubandhanokāsena pattena abandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ…pe… ekabandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… dvibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… tibandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ… catubandhanokāsaṃ pattaṃ cetāpeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

被指定的比丘應當分配缽。應當對長老說："大德長老，請拿缽。"如果長老拿了，長老的缽應當給第二位。不應出於不喜歡而不拿。誰不拿，犯突吉羅。不應給沒有缽的人。以同樣的方式一直到僧團中最年輕的比丘都應分配。那個比丘眾中最後一個缽應當給那個比丘，說："比丘，這是你的缽，應當使用到破為止。" 那個比丘不應把那個缽放在不適當的地方，不應不小心使用，不應捨棄，想"這個缽怎麼會丟失、損壞或破裂呢？"如果放在不適當的地方或不小心使用或捨棄，犯突吉羅。這是這裡的如法做法：這是這裡的正確做法。用沒有補綴的缽換取沒有補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴的缽換取一補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴的缽換取二補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴的缽換取三補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴的缽換取四補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用一補綴的缽換取沒有補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用一補綴的缽換取一補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用一補綴的缽換取二補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用一補綴的缽換取三補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用一補綴的缽換取四補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用二補綴的缽換取沒有補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用二補綴的缽換取一補綴的缽...二補綴的缽...三補綴的缽...四補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用三補綴的缽換取沒有補綴的缽...一補綴的缽...二補綴的缽...三補綴的缽...四補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用四補綴的缽換取沒有補綴的缽...一補綴的缽...二補綴的缽...三補綴的缽...四補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴的缽換取沒有補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴的缽換取一補綴處的缽...二補綴處的缽...三補綴處的缽...四補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。用一補綴的缽換取沒有補綴處的缽...一補綴處的缽...二補綴處的缽...三補綴處的缽...四補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。用二補綴的缽換取沒有補綴處的缽...四補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。用三補綴的缽換取沒有補綴處的缽...四補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。用四補綴的缽換取沒有補綴處的缽...一補綴處的缽...二補綴處的缽...三補綴處的缽...四補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴處的缽換取沒有補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴處的缽換取一補綴的缽...二補綴的缽...三補綴的缽...四補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用四補綴處的缽換取沒有補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用四補綴處的缽換取一補綴的缽...二補綴的缽...三補綴的缽...四補綴的缽，犯捨墮。用沒有補綴處的缽換取沒有補綴處的缽...一補綴處的缽...二補綴處的缽...三補綴處的缽...四補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。用四補綴處的缽換取沒有補綴處的缽...一補綴處的缽...二補綴處的缽...三補綴處的缽...四補綴處的缽，犯捨墮。

Anāpatti naṭṭhapattassa, bhinnapattassa, ñātakānaṃ pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Ūnapañcabandhanasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dutiyaṃ.

Bhesajjasikkhāpadaṃ

618.[idaṃ vatthu mahāva. 270] Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pilindavaccho rājagahe pabbhāraṃ sodhāpeti leṇaṃ kattukāmo. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindavaccho tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ etadavoca – 『『kiṃ, bhante, thero kārāpetī』』ti? 『『Pabbhāraṃ mahārāja, sodhāpemi leṇaṃ kattukāmo』』ti. 『『Attho, bhante, ayyassa ārāmikenā』』ti? 『『Na kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā ārāmiko anuññāto』』ti. 『『Tena hi, bhante, bhagavantaṃ paṭipucchitvā mama āroceyyāthā』』ti. 『『Evaṃ mahārājā』』ti kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa paccassosi. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmatā pilindavacchena dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito uṭṭhāyāsanā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.

Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho bhagavato santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – 『『rājā, bhante , māgadho seniyo bimbisāro ārāmikaṃ dātukāmo. Kathaṃ nu kho, bhante, mayā paṭipajjitabba』』nti? Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ārāmika』』nti. Dutiyampi kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindivaccho tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ etadavoca – 『『anuññāto, bhante, bhagavatā ārāmiko』』ti? 『『Evaṃ, mahārājā』』ti. 『『Tena hi, bhante, ayyassa ārāmikaṃ dammī』』ti. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmato pilindavacchassa ārāmikaṃ paṭissuṇitvā vissaritvā cirena satiṃ paṭilabhitvā aññataraṃ sabbatthakaṃ mahāmattaṃ āmantesi – 『『yo mayā, bhaṇe, ayyassa ārāmiko paṭissuto, dinno so ārāmiko』』ti? 『『Na kho, deva, ayyassa ārāmiko dinno』』ti. 『『Kīvaciraṃ nu kho, bhaṇe, ito hi taṃ hotī』』ti? Atha kho so mahāmatto rattiyo gaṇetvā [vigaṇetvā (ka.)] rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ etadavoca – 『『pañca, deva, rattisatānī』』ti. 『『Tena hi, bhaṇe, ayyassa pañca ārāmikasatāni dehī』』ti. 『『Evaṃ, devā』』ti kho so mahāmatto rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa paṭissuṇitvā āyasmato pilindavacchassa pañca ārāmikasatāni pādāsi [adāsi (syā.)], pāṭiyekko gāmo nivisi. Ārāmikagāmakotipi naṃ āhaṃsu, pilindagāmakotipi naṃ āhaṃsu.

無罪的情況：缽丟失、缽破裂、親戚或邀請者給的、為他人而換、用自己的財物、精神失常者、最初的犯行者。第二不足五補綴學處終。藥學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉在王舍城清理山洞，想要建造一個住處。摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅來到尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉那裡。來到后，禮拜尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉，坐在一旁。坐在一旁的摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅對尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉說："大德，長老在做什麼？""大王，我在清理山洞，想要建造一個住處。""大德，尊者需要園丁嗎？""大王，世尊沒有允許園丁。""那麼，大德，請詢問世尊后告訴我。""好的，大王。"尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉答應了摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅。然後尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉用法語開示、教導、鼓勵、令歡喜摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅。摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅被尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉用法語開示、教導、鼓勵、令歡喜后，從座位上起來，禮拜尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉，右繞后離開。然後尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉派人向世尊傳話："世尊，摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅想要給園丁。世尊，我應該怎麼做？"於是世尊以此因緣、以此場合說了法語后，對比丘們說："比丘們，我允許園丁。"第二次摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅來到尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉那裡。來到后，禮拜尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉，坐在一旁。坐在一旁的摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅對尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉說："大德，世尊允許園丁了嗎？""是的，大王。""那麼，大德，我給尊者園丁。"摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅答應給尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉園丁后，忘記了。很久以後想起來，就叫來一位全權大臣說："朋友，我答應給尊者的園丁給了嗎？""大王，沒有給尊者園丁。""朋友，從那時到現在有多久了？"那個大臣計算后對摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅說："大王，五百夜。""那麼，朋友，給尊者五百園丁。""好的，大王。"那個大臣答應摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅后，給了尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉五百園丁，形成了一個獨立的村莊。人們稱之為園丁村，也稱之為毗蘭陀村。

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pilindavaccho tasmiṃ gāmake kulūpako hoti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya pilindagāmakaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tena kho pana samayena tasmiṃ gāmake ussavo hoti. Dārakā alaṅkatā mālākitā kīḷanti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pilindagāmake sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena aññatarassa ārāmikassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena tassā ārāmikiniyā dhītā aññe dārake alaṅkate mālākite passitvā rodati – 『『mālaṃ me detha, alaṅkāraṃ me dethā』』ti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho taṃ ārāmikiniṃ etadavoca – 『『kissāyaṃ dārikā rodatī』』ti? 『『Ayaṃ, bhante, dārikā aññe dārake alaṅkate mālākite passitvā rodati – 『mālaṃ me detha, alaṅkāraṃ me dethā』ti. Kuto amhākaṃ duggatānaṃ mālā kuto, alaṅkāro』』ti? Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho aññataraṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ gahetvā taṃ ārāmikiniṃ etadavoca – 『『handimaṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ tassā dārikāya sīse paṭimuñcā』』ti. Atha kho sā ārāmikinī taṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ gahetvā tassā dārikāya sīse paṭimuñci. Sā ahosi suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā. Natthi tādisā raññopi antepure suvaṇṇamālā. Manussā rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa ārocesuṃ – 『『amukassa, deva, ārāmikassa ghare suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā. Natthi tādisā devassāpi antepure suvaṇṇamālā. Kuto tassa duggatassa! Nissaṃsayaṃ corikāya ābhatā』』ti!! Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro taṃ ārāmikakulaṃ bandhāpesi. Dutiyampi kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya pilindagāmakaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Pilindagāmake sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena tassa ārāmikassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paṭivissake pucchi – 『『kahaṃ imaṃ ārāmikakulaṃ gata』』nti? 『『Etissā, bhante, suvaṇṇamālāya kāraṇā raññā bandhāpita』』nti.

那時，尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉是那個村莊的常客。一天早晨，尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉穿好衣服，拿著缽和衣，進入毗蘭陀村乞食。那時，那個村莊正在舉行節日。孩子們裝扮好，戴著花環玩耍。尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉在毗蘭陀村挨家挨戶乞食時，來到一個園丁的家。來到后，坐在準備好的座位上。那時，那個園丁的女兒看到其他孩子裝扮好、戴著花環，就哭著說："給我花環，給我裝飾品。"尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉對那個園丁的妻子說："這個女孩為什麼哭？""大德，這個女孩看到其他孩子裝扮好、戴著花環，就哭著說'給我花環，給我裝飾品'。我們這些窮人哪裡有花環，哪裡有裝飾品？"於是尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉拿起一根草環，對那個園丁的妻子說："來，把這個草環戴在那個女孩頭上。"那個園丁的妻子拿起那個草環，戴在那個女孩頭上。它變成了一個金花環，美麗、悅目、令人喜愛。即使在國王的後宮也沒有這樣的金花環。人們告訴摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅說："大王，某個園丁家裡有一個金花環，美麗、悅目、令人喜愛。即使在大王的後宮也沒有這樣的金花環。這個窮人怎麼會有？肯定是偷來的！"於是摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅下令逮捕那個園丁一家。第二天早晨，尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉又穿好衣服，拿著缽和衣，進入毗蘭陀村乞食。在毗蘭陀村挨家挨戶乞食時，來到那個園丁的家。來到后，問鄰居："這個園丁一家去哪裡了？""大德，因為那個金花環的緣故，被國王逮捕了。"

Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho yena rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindavaccho tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ āyasmā pilindavaccho etadavoca – 『『kissa, mahārāja, ārāmikakulaṃ bandhāpita』』nti? 『『Tassa, bhante, ārāmikassa ghare suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā dassanīyā pāsādikā. Natthi tādisā amhākampi antepure suvaṇṇamālā. Kuto tassa duggatassa! Nissaṃsayaṃ corikāya ābhatā』』ti!! Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa pāsādaṃ suvaṇṇanti adhimucci. So ahosi sabbasovaṇṇamayo. 『『Idaṃ pana te, mahārāja, tāva bahuṃ suvaṇṇaṃ kuto』』ti? 『『Aññātaṃ, bhante, ayyasseveso iddhānubhāvo』』ti. Taṃ ārāmikakulaṃ muñcāpesi. Manussā – 『『ayyena kira pilindavacchena sarājikāya parisāya uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassita』』nti, attamanā abhippasannā āyasmato pilindavacchassa pañca bhesajjāni abhihariṃsu, seyyathidaṃ – sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ. Pakatiyāpi ca āyasmā pilindavaccho lābhī hoti pañcannaṃ bhesajjānaṃ. Laddhaṃ laddhaṃ parisāya vissajjeti. Parisā cassa hoti bāhullikā. Laddhaṃ laddhaṃ kolambepi ghaṭepi pūretvā paṭisāmeti, parissāvanānipi thavikāyopi pūretvā vātapānesu laggeti. Tāni olīnavilīnāni tiṭṭhanti. Undūrehipi vihārā okiṇṇavikiṇṇā honti. Manussā vihāracārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā passitvā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『antokoṭṭhāgārikā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā, seyyathāpi rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro』』ti ! Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū evarūpāya bāhullāya cetessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū evarūpāya bāhullāya cetentī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā evarūpāya bāhullāya cetessanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

622.『『Yānikho pana tāni gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭisāyanīyāni bhesajjāni, seyyathidaṃ – sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ, tāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaparamaṃ sannidhikārakaṃ paribhuñjitabbāni. Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

623.Yāni kho pana tāni gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭisāyanīyāni bhessajjānīti sappi nāma gosappi vā ajikāsappi vā mahiṃsasappi [mahisasappi (sī. syā.)] vā yesaṃ maṃsaṃ kappati tesaṃ sappi. Navanītaṃ nāma tesaṃ yeva navanītaṃ. Telaṃ nāma tilatelaṃ sāsapatelaṃ madhukatelaṃ eraṇḍatelaṃ vasātelaṃ. Madhu nāma makkhikāmadhu. Phāṇitaṃ nāma ucchumhā nibbattaṃ.

Tāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaparamaṃ sannidhikārakaṃ paribhuñjitabbānīti sattāhaparamatā paribhuñjitabbāni.

Taṃ atikkāmayato nissaggiyaṃhotīti aṭṭhame aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, bhesajjaṃ sattāhātikkantaṃ nissaggiyaṃ, imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

於是尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉來到摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅的住處。來到后，坐在準備好的座位上。摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅來到尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉那裡。來到后，禮拜尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉，坐在一旁。尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉對坐在一旁的摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅說："大王，為什麼逮捕園丁一家？""大德，那個園丁家裡有一個金花環，美麗、悅目、令人喜愛。即使在我們的後宮也沒有這樣的金花環。這個窮人怎麼會有？肯定是偷來的！"於是尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉決意讓摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅的宮殿變成黃金。它全部變成了黃金。"大王，你現在有這麼多黃金從哪裡來？""大德，我知道了，這是尊者的神通力。"他釋放了那個園丁一家。人們說："據說尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉在國王和眾人面前顯示了超人法神通。"他們歡喜、信服，給尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉帶來五種藥：酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜。尊者毗蘭陀婆蹉本來就常得到這五種藥。他得到后就分給眾人。他的眾人變得奢侈。他們得到后就裝滿罐子和瓶子儲存起來，裝滿濾袋和袋子掛在窗戶上。它們變得黏稠發臭。寺院裡到處都是老鼠。人們參觀寺院時看到后抱怨、批評、指責說："這些釋迦子沙門像內庫管理員一樣，就像摩揭陀國王頻毗娑羅。"比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼比丘們會如此奢侈？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責那些比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘們，你們真的如此奢侈嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...比丘們，為什麼那些愚人會如此奢侈？比丘們，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "病比丘們可以服用的那些藥，即：酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜，接受后最多可以儲存七天食用。超過這個期限，犯捨墮。" 病比丘們可以服用的那些藥：酥油指牛酥油、羊酥油、水牛酥油，或其他可食用肉的動物的酥油。生酥指這些動物的生酥。油指芝麻油、芥子油、蜜樹油、蓖麻油、動物脂油。蜂蜜指蜜蜂蜜。糖蜜指從甘蔗製成的。接受后最多可以儲存七天食用：指最多可以儲存七天食用。超過這個期限，犯捨墮：指第八天黎明時犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這個藥超過七天，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。

Sattāhātikkante atikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Sattāhātikkante vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Sattāhātikkante anatikkantasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avissajjite vissajjitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Avilutte viluttasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaṭṭhaṃ paṭilabhitvā na kāyikena paribhogena paribhuñjitabbaṃ, na ajjhoharitabbaṃ, padīpe vā kāḷavaṇṇe vā upanetabbaṃ, aññena bhikkhunā kāyikena paribhogena paribhuñjitabbaṃ, na ajjhoharitabbaṃ.

Sattāhānatikkante atikkantasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sattāhānatikkante vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sattāhānatikkante anatikkantasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti antosattāhaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, anupasampannassa cattena vantena muttena anapekkho datvā paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjati, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Bhesajjasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ tatiyaṃ.

Vassikasāṭikasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhagavatā bhikkhūnaṃ vassikasāṭikā anuññātā hoti. Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā vassikasāṭikā anuññātā』』ti, paṭikacceva [paṭigacceva (sī.)] vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesanti, paṭikacceva katvā nivāsenti, jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpenti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū paṭikacceva vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesissanti, paṭikacceva katvā nivāsessanti, jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, paṭikacceva vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesatha? Paṭikacceva katvā nivāsetha? Jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe moghapurisā, paṭikacceva vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesissatha, paṭikacceva katvā nivāsessatha, jiṇṇāya vassikasāṭikāya naggā kāyaṃ ovassāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

627.『『Māso seso gimhāna』nti bhikkhunā vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesitabbaṃ; 『addhamāsoseso gimhāna』nti katvā nivāsetabbaṃ. 『Orena ce māso seso gimhāna』nti vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyeseyya, 『orenaddhamāso seso gimhāna』nti katvā nivāseyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

628.『Māso seso gimhāna』nti bhikkhunā vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesitabbanti. Ye manussā pubbepi vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ denti te upasaṅkamitvā evamassu vacanīyā – 『『kālo vassikasāṭikāya, samayo vassikasāṭikāya, aññepi manussā vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ dentī』』ti. Na vattabbā – 『『detha me vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ, āharatha me vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ, parivattetha me vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ, cetāpetha me vassikasāṭikacīvara』』nti.

『Addhamāso seso gimhāna』nti katvā nivāsetabbanti. Addhamāse sese gimhāne katvā nivāsetabbaṃ.

『Orena ce māso seso gimhāna』nti atirekamāse sesa gimhāne vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

『Orenaddhamāso seso gimhāna』nti atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante , vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ atirekamāse sese gimhāne pariyiṭṭhaṃ atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne katvā paridahitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti.…Pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

超過七天，認為超過，犯捨墮。超過七天，懷疑，犯捨墮。超過七天，認為未超過，犯捨墮。未受持，認為已受持，犯捨墮。未捨棄，認為已捨棄，犯捨墮。未丟失，認為已丟失，犯捨墮。未損壞，認為已損壞，犯捨墮。未燒燬，認為已燒燬，犯捨墮。未被搶，認為已被搶，犯捨墮。舍後重新得到，不應用於身體，不應食用，應用於燈或染色，其他比丘可用於身體，不應食用。未超過七天，認為超過，犯突吉羅。未超過七天，懷疑，犯突吉羅。未超過七天，認為未超過，無罪。無罪的情況：在七天內受持、捨棄、丟失、損壞、燒燬、被搶走、被親厚者拿走、無期望地給予未受具足戒者後重新得到並使用；精神失常者；最初的犯行者。第三藥學處終。雨浴衣學處那時，佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時，世尊允許比丘們使用雨浴衣。六群比丘想："世尊允許雨浴衣。"就提前尋找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破舊時就裸體淋雨。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說："為什麼六群比丘提前尋找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破舊時就裸體淋雨？"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后，將此事告知世尊...比丘們，你們真的提前尋找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破舊時就裸體淋雨嗎？"是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人，為什麼你們提前尋找雨浴衣布料，提前做好穿上，雨浴衣破舊時就裸體淋雨？愚人，這不能令不信者生信...比丘們，你們應當如此誦此學處： "比丘應當在'夏季還剩一個月'時尋找雨浴衣布料；在'夏季還剩半個月'時做好穿上。如果在'夏季還剩一個多月'時尋找雨浴衣布料，在'夏季還剩半個多月'時做好穿上，犯捨墮。" 比丘應當在'夏季還剩一個月'時尋找雨浴衣布料：那些以前給雨浴衣布料的人，應當去找他們說："現在是雨浴衣的時候，是雨浴衣的季節，其他人也在給雨浴衣布料。"不應說："給我雨浴衣布料，拿雨浴衣布料給我，換給我雨浴衣布料，為我買雨浴衣布料。" 在'夏季還剩半個月'時做好穿上：應當在夏季還剩半個月時做好穿上。如果在'夏季還剩一個多月'時尋找雨浴衣布料：在夏季還剩一個多月時尋找雨浴衣布料，犯捨墮。在'夏季還剩半個多月'時做好穿上：在夏季還剩半個多月時做好穿上，犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們，應當如此舍...大德們，這件雨浴衣布料是我在夏季還剩一個多月時尋找，在夏季還剩半個多月時做好穿上的，應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。

Atirekamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekamāse sese gimhāne vematiko vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne vematiko katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ . Atirekaddhamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī katvā nivāseti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Satiyā vassikasāṭikāya naggo kāyaṃ ovassāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakamāse sese gimhāne vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

Ūnakaddhamāse sese gimhāne atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakaddhamāse sese gimhāne vematiko , āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakaddhamāse sese gimhāne ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti 『māso seso gimhāna』nti vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati , 『addhamāso seso gimhāna』nti katvā nivāseti, 『ūnakamāso seso gimhāna』nti vassikasāṭikacīvaraṃ pariyesati, 『ūnakaddhamāso seso gimhāna』nti katvā nivāseti, pariyiṭṭhāya vassikasāṭikāya vassaṃ ukkaḍḍhiyyati, nivatthāya vassikasāṭikāya vassaṃ ukkaḍḍhiyyati, dhovitvā nikkhipitabbaṃ; samaye nivāsetabbaṃ, acchinnacīvarassa, naṭṭhacīvarassa, āpadāsu, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Vassikasāṭikasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ catutthaṃ.

Cīvaraacchindanasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto bhātuno saddhivihārikaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – 『『ehāvuso, janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmā』』ti. 『『Nāhaṃ, bhante, gamissāmi; dubbalacīvaromhī』』ti. 『『Ehāvuso, ahaṃ te cīvaraṃ dassāmī』』ti tassa cīvaraṃ adāsi. Assosi kho so bhikkhu – 『『bhagavā kira janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissatī』』ti. Atha kho tassa bhikkhuno etadahosi – 『『na dānāhaṃ āyasmatā upanandena sakyaputtena saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmi, bhagavatā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmī』』ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto taṃ bhikkhuṃ etadavoca – 『『ehi dāni, āvuso, janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmā』』ti. 『『Nāhaṃ, bhante, tayā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmi, bhagavatā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissāmī』』ti. 『『Yampi tyāhaṃ, āvuso, cīvaraṃ adāsiṃ, mayā saddhiṃ janapadacārikaṃ pakkamissatī』』ti, kupito anattamano acchindi.

Atha kho so bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindissatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa , bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

632.『『Yo pana bhikkhu bhikkhussa sāmaṃ cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindeyya vā acchindāpeyya vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

夏季還剩一個多月時,認為還剩一個多月而尋找雨浴衣布料,犯捨墮。夏季還剩一個多月時,懷疑而尋找雨浴衣布料,犯捨墮。夏季還剩一個多月時,認為不足一個月而尋找雨浴衣布料,犯捨墮。夏季還剩半個多月時,認為還剩半個多月而做好穿上,犯捨墮。夏季還剩半個多月時,懷疑而做好穿上,犯捨墮。夏季還剩半個多月時,認為不足半個月而做好穿上,犯捨墮。有雨浴衣而裸體淋雨,犯突吉羅。夏季還剩不足一個月時,認為還剩一個多月,犯突吉羅。夏季還剩不足一個月時,懷疑,犯突吉羅。夏季還剩不足一個月時,認為不足一個月,無罪。夏季還剩不足半個月時,認為還剩半個多月,犯突吉羅。夏季還剩不足半個月時,懷疑,犯突吉羅。夏季還剩不足半個月時,認為不足半個月,無罪。無罪的情況:在"夏季還剩一個月"時尋找雨浴衣布料,在"夏季還剩半個月"時做好穿上,在"夏季還剩不足一個月"時尋找雨浴衣布料,在"夏季還剩不足半個月"時做好穿上,尋找到雨浴衣后雨季延遲,穿上雨浴衣后雨季延遲,洗后應收起;適時穿上,衣服被搶,衣服丟失,發生意外,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。第四雨浴衣學處終。奪衣學處那時,佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時,尊者優波難陀釋迦子對他兄弟的同住比丘說:"朋友,來吧,我們去遊行鄉間。""大德,我不去,我的衣服破舊。""朋友,來吧,我給你衣服。"他給了他衣服。那個比丘聽說:"據說世尊將要去遊行鄉間。"那個比丘想:"我現在不和尊者優波難陀釋迦子一起去遊行鄉間,我要和世尊一起去遊行鄉間。"於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子對那個比丘說:"朋友,現在來吧,我們去遊行鄉間。""大德,我不和你一起去遊行鄉間,我要和世尊一起去遊行鄉間。""朋友,我給你的那件衣服,是爲了和我一起去遊行鄉間。"他生氣不高興,奪走了衣服。於是那個比丘把這件事告訴比丘們。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼尊者優波難陀釋迦子自己給比丘衣服后,又生氣不高興奪走呢?"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀釋迦子后,將此事告知世尊...優波難陀,你真的自己給比丘衣服后,又生氣不高興奪走了嗎?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人,為什麼你自己給比丘衣服后,又生氣不高興奪走呢?愚人,這不能令不信者生信...比丘們,你們應當如此誦此學處: "若比丘自己給比丘衣服后,生氣不高興奪走或令人奪走,犯捨墮。"

633.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Bhikkhussāti aññassa bhikkhussa.

Sāmanti sayaṃ datvā.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ, vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Kupitoanattamanoti anabhiraddho āhatacitto khilajāto.

Acchindeyyāti sayaṃ acchindati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)].

Acchindāpeyyāti aññaṃ āṇāpeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Sakiṃ āṇatto bahukampi acchindati, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ bhikkhussa sāmaṃ datvā acchinnaṃ nissaggiyaṃ imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti …pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Upasampanne upasampannasaññī cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Upasampanne vematiko cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Upasampanne anupasampannasaññī cīvaraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Aññaṃ parikkhāraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampannassa cīvaraṃ vā aññaṃ vā parikkhāraṃ datvā kupito anattamano acchindati vā acchindāpeti vā, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampanne upasampannasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampanne vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anupasampanne anupasampannasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa.

Anāpatti – so vā deti, tassa vā vissasanto gaṇhāti, ummattakassa ādikammikassāti.

Cīvaraacchindanasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ pañcamaṃ.

Suttaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū cīvarakārasamaye bahuṃ suttaṃ viññāpesuṃ. Katepi cīvare bahuṃ suttaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti. Atha kho chabbaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ etadahosi – 『『handa mayaṃ, āvuso, aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpemā』』ti. Atha kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpesuṃ. Vītepi cīvare bahuṃ suttaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti. Dutiyampi kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpesuṃ. Vītepi cīvare bahuṃ suttaṃ avasiṭṭhaṃ hoti. Tatiyampi kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū aññampi suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpesuṃ. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpessantī』』ti!

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpessantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave , sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

637.『『Yo pana bhikkhu sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

638.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… ayaṃ imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

Sāmanti sayaṃ viññāpetvā.

Suttaṃ nāma cha suttāni – khomaṃ kappāsikaṃ koseyyaṃ kambalaṃ sāṇaṃ bhaṅgaṃ.

Tantavāyehīti pesakārehi vāyāpeti, payoge payoge dukkaṭaṃ [vāyāpeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ (syā.)]. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ sāmaṃ suttaṃ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi vāyāpitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

若比丘:指任何...比丘:...在此意義上所指的比丘。比丘:指其他比丘。自己:親自給予。衣:指六種衣中的任何一種衣,最小到可以作為替代衣的大小。生氣不高興:不滿意、心中不悅、懷恨。奪走:自己奪走,犯捨墮。令人奪走:命令他人奪走,犯突吉羅。一次命令多次奪走,犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們,應當如此舍...大德們,這件衣是我自己給比丘后又奪走的,應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。對已受具足戒者,認為是已受具足戒者,給衣後生氣不高興奪走或令人奪走,犯捨墮。對已受具足戒者,懷疑,給衣後生氣不高興奪走或令人奪走,犯捨墮。對已受具足戒者,認為是未受具足戒者,給衣後生氣不高興奪走或令人奪走,犯捨墮。給其他物品後生氣不高興奪走或令人奪走,犯突吉羅。給未受具足戒者衣或其他物品後生氣不高興奪走或令人奪走,犯突吉羅。對未受具足戒者,認為是已受具足戒者,犯突吉羅。對未受具足戒者,懷疑,犯突吉羅。對未受具足戒者,認為是未受具足戒者,犯突吉羅。無罪的情況:他給予,或親厚者拿走,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。第五奪衣學處終。乞線學處那時,佛陀世尊住在王舍城竹林松鼠棲息處。當時,六群比丘在做衣服的時候乞求很多線。做好衣服后還剩很多線。六群比丘想:"朋友們,我們再乞求一些線,讓織工織衣服吧。"於是六群比丘又乞求一些線,讓織工織衣服。織好衣服后還剩很多線。六群比丘第二次又乞求一些線,讓織工織衣服。織好衣服后還剩很多線。六群比丘第三次又乞求一些線,讓織工織衣服。人們抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼釋迦子沙門自己乞求線,讓織工織衣服呢?" 比丘們聽到那些人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼六群比丘自己乞求線,讓織工織衣服呢?"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后,將此事告知世尊...比丘們,你們真的自己乞求線,讓織工織衣服嗎?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...愚人,為什麼你們自己乞求線,讓織工織衣服呢?愚人,這不能令不信者生信...比丘們,你們應當如此誦此學處: "若比丘自己乞求線,讓織工織衣服,犯捨墮。" 若比丘:指任何...比丘:...在此意義上所指的比丘。自己:親自乞求。線:指六種線:麻線、棉線、絲線、毛線、麻布線、麻纖維線。讓織工:讓織工織,每次行動犯突吉羅。得到時犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們,應當如此舍...大德們,這件衣是我自己乞求線讓織工織的,應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。

Vāyāpite vāyāpitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vāyāpite vematiko, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Vāyāpite avāyāpitasaññī, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Avāyāpite vāyāpitasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avāyāpite vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Avāyāpite avāyāpitasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti – cīvaraṃ sibbetuṃ, āyoge, kāyabandhane, aṃsabandhake [aṃsavaṭṭake (sī.)], pattatthavikāya, parissāvane, ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Suttaviññattisikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ.

Mahāpesakārasikkhāpadaṃ

讓織工織,認為讓織工織,犯捨墮。讓織工織,懷疑,犯捨墮。讓織工織,認為沒有讓織工織,犯捨墮。沒有讓織工織,認為讓織工織,犯突吉羅。沒有讓織工織,懷疑,犯突吉羅。沒有讓織工織,認為沒有讓織工織,無罪。無罪的情況:爲了縫衣服,爲了繫帶,爲了腰帶,爲了肩帶,爲了缽袋,爲了濾水布,為親戚,為邀請者,為他人,用自己的財物,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。第六乞線學處終。大織工學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro puriso pavāsaṃ gacchanto pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – 『『suttaṃ dhārayitvā amukassa tantavāyassa dehi, cīvaraṃ vāyāpetvā nikkhipa, āgato ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』ti. Assosi kho aññataro piṇḍacāriko bhikkhu tassa purisassa imaṃ vācaṃ bhāsamānassa. Atha kho so bhikkhu yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ etadavoca – 『『mahāpuññosi tvaṃ, āvuso upananda, amukasmiṃ okāse aññataro puriso pavāsaṃ gacchanto pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – 『『suttaṃ dhārayitvā amukassa tantavāyassa dehi, cīvaraṃ vāyāpetvā nikkhipa, āgato ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』ti. 『『Atthāvuso, maṃ so upaṭṭhāko』』ti. Sopi kho tantavāyo āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa upaṭṭhāko hoti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena so tantavāyo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ tantavāyaṃ etadavoca – 『『idaṃ kho, āvuso, cīvaraṃ maṃ uddissa viyyati; āyatañca karohi vitthatañca. Appitañca suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca karohī』』ti. 『『Ete kho me, bhante, suttaṃ dhārayitvā adaṃsu; iminā suttena cīvaraṃ vināhī』』ti. 『『Na, bhante, sakkā āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā kātuṃ. Sakkā ca kho, bhante, suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca kātu』』nti. 『『Iṅgha tvaṃ, āvuso, āyatañca karohi vitthatañca appitañca. Na tena suttena paṭibaddhaṃ bhavissatī』』ti.

Atha kho so tantavāyo yathābhataṃ suttaṃ tante upanetvā yena sā itthī tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ itthiṃ etadavoca – 『『suttena, ayye, attho』』ti. 『『Nanu tvaṃ ayyo [ayya (syā.)] mayā vutto – 『iminā suttena cīvaraṃ vināhī』』』ti. 『『Saccāhaṃ, ayye, tayā vutto – 『iminā suttena cīvaraṃ vināhī』ti. Apica, maṃ ayyo upanando evamāha – 『iṅgha tvaṃ, āvuso, āyatañca karohi vitthatañca appitañca, na tena suttena paṭibaddhaṃ bhavissatī』』』ti. Atha kho sā itthī yattakaṃyeva suttaṃ paṭhamaṃ adāsi tattakaṃ pacchā adāsi. Assosi kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto – 『『so kira puriso pavāsato āgato』』ti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto yena tassa purisassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho so puriso yenāyasmā upanando sakyaputto tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so puriso pajāpatiṃ etadavoca – 『『vītaṃ taṃ cīvara』』nti? 『『Āmāyya, vītaṃ taṃ cīvara』』nti. 『『Āhara, ayyaṃ upanandaṃ cīvarena acchādessāmī』』ti. Atha kho sā itthī taṃ cīvaraṃ nīharitvā sāmikassa datvā etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Atha kho so puriso āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa cīvaraṃ datvā ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『mahicchā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā asantuṭṭhā. Nayime sukarā cīvarena acchādetuṃ. Kathañhi nāma ayyo upanando mayā pubbe appavārito tantavāye [gahapatikassa tantavāye (ka.)] upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī』』ti.

Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa purisassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā…pe… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissatī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaṃ upanandaṃ sakyaputtaṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, upananda, pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Ñātako te, upananda, aññātako』』ti? 『『Aññātako, bhagavā』』ti. 『『Aññātako, moghapurisa, aññātakassa na jānāti patirūpaṃ vā appatirūpaṃ vā santaṃ vā asantaṃ vā. Tattha nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, pubbe appavārito aññātakassa gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjissasi! Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

那時,佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時,有一個人要出遠門,對妻子說:"你拿著線給某個織工,讓他織好衣服收起來,我回來時要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。"一個乞食的比丘聽到那個人說這話。於是那個比丘來到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡,對尊者優波難陀釋迦子說:"朋友優波難陀,你很有福報,在某個地方有一個人要出遠門,對妻子說:'你拿著線給某個織工,讓他織好衣服收起來,我回來時要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。'"朋友,他是我的護持者。"那個織工也是尊者優波難陀釋迦子的護持者。於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子來到那個織工那裡,對那個織工說:"朋友,這件衣服是為我織的;請做得長一些寬一些。做得緊密、織得好、織得平整、織得光滑、織得細緻。""大德,他們給了我這些線;用這些線織衣服。""大德,不可能做得長或寬或緊密。但是,大德,可以織得好、織得平整、織得光滑、織得細緻。""來吧,朋友,做得長一些寬一些緊密一些。不會受那些線的限制的。" 於是那個織工把給的線安排在織機上后,來到那個女人那裡,對那個女人說:"夫人,需要線。""先生,我不是告訴你'用這些線織衣服'嗎?""夫人,你確實告訴我'用這些線織衣服'。但是,尊者優波難陀對我說:'來吧,朋友,做得長一些寬一些緊密一些,不會受那些線的限制的。'"於是那個女人又給了和最初一樣多的線。尊者優波難陀釋迦子聽說:"據說那個人從遠方回來了。"於是尊者優波難陀釋迦子來到那個人的住處,坐在準備好的座位上。那個人來到尊者優波難陀釋迦子那裡,禮拜尊者優波難陀釋迦子后,坐在一旁。坐在一旁的那個人對妻子說:"衣服織好了嗎?""是的,先生,衣服織好了。""拿來,我要用衣服供養尊者優波難陀。"於是那個女人拿出衣服給丈夫,告訴他這件事。那個人給尊者優波難陀釋迦子衣服后,抱怨、批評、指責說:"這些釋迦子沙門貪得無厭,不知足。不容易用衣服供養他們。為什麼尊者優波難陀在我之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找織工對衣服提出要求呢?" 比丘們聽到那個人抱怨、批評、指責。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼尊者優波難陀釋迦子在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找居士的織工對衣服提出要求呢?"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責尊者優波難陀釋迦子后,將此事告知世尊...優波難陀,你真的在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找居士的織工對衣服提出要求嗎?"是的,世尊。""優波難陀,他是你的親戚還是非親戚?""非親戚,世尊。""愚人,非親戚不知道什麼是適當的或不適當的,有的或沒有的。愚人,你竟然在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找非親戚居士的織工對衣服提出要求!愚人,這不能令不信者生信...比丘們,你們應當如此誦此學處:

642.『『Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissa aññātako gahapati vā gahapatānī vā tantavāyehi cīvaraṃ vāyāpeyya, tatra ce so bhikkhu pubbe appavārito tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyya – 『idaṃ kho, āvuso, cīvaraṃ maṃ uddissa viyyati. Āyatañca karotha vitthatañca. Appitañca suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca karotha. Appeva nāma mayampi āyasmantānaṃ kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyyāmā』ti. Evañca so bhikkhu vatvā kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyya antamaso piṇḍapātamattampi, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

643.Bhikkhuṃ paneva uddissāti bhikkhussatthāya bhikkhuṃ ārammaṇaṃ karitvā bhikkhuṃ acchādetukāmo.

Aññātako nāma mātito vā pitito vā yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā asambaddho.

Gahapati nāma yo koci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Gahapatānī nāma yā kāci agāraṃ ajjhāvasati.

Tantavāyehīti pesakārehi.

Cīvaraṃ nāma channaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ vikappanupagaṃ pacchimaṃ.

Vāyāpeyyāti vināpeti.

Tatra ce so bhikkhūti yaṃ bhikkhuṃ uddissa cīvaraṃ viyyati so bhikkhu.

Pubbe appavāritoti pubbe avutto hoti – 『『kīdisena te, bhante, cīvarena attho, kīdisaṃ te cīvaraṃ vāyāpemī』』ti?

Tantavāye upasaṅkamitvāti gharaṃ gantvā yattha katthaci upasaṅkamitvā.

Cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjeyyāti – 『『idaṃ kho, āvuso, cīvaraṃ maṃ uddissa viyyati, āyatañca karotha vitthatañca. Appitañca suvītañca suppavāyitañca suvilekhitañca suvitacchitañca karotha. Appeva nāma mayampi āyasmantānaṃ kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyyāmā』』ti.

Evañca so bhikkhu vatvā kiñcimattaṃ anupadajjeyya antamaso piṇḍapātamattampīti. Piṇḍapāto nāma yāgupi bhattampi khādanīyampi cuṇṇapiṇḍopi dantakaṭṭhampi dasikasuttampi, antamaso dhammampi bhaṇati.

Tassa vacanena āyataṃ vā vitthataṃ vā appitaṃ vā karoti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ pubbe appavārito aññātakassa gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpannaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Aññātake aññātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake vematiko pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññātake ñātakasaññī pubbe appavārito gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṃ āpajjati, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Ñātake añātakasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ñātake ñātakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti – ñātakānaṃ, pavāritānaṃ, aññassatthāya, attano dhanena, mahagghaṃ vāyāpetukāmassa appagghaṃ vāyāpeti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Mahāpesakārasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ sattamaṃ.

Accekacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro mahāmatto pavāsaṃ gacchanto bhikkhūnaṃ santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – 『『āgacchantu bhadantā vassāvāsikaṃ dassāmī』』ti. Bhikkhū – 『vassaṃvuṭṭhānaṃ bhagavatā vassāvāsikaṃ anuññāta』nti, kukkuccāyantā nāgamaṃsu. Atha kho so mahāmatto ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhadantā mayā dūte pahite nāgacchissanti! Ahañhi senāya gacchāmi. Dujjānaṃ jīvitaṃ dujjānaṃ maraṇa』』nti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tassa mahāmattassa ujjhāyantassa khiyyantassa vipācentassa. Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā nikkhipitu』』nti.

"如果非親戚的居士或女居士指定為某比丘而讓織工織衣服,如果那個比丘在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找織工對衣服提出要求說:'朋友,這件衣服是為我織的。請做得長一些寬一些。做得緊密、織得好、織得平整、織得光滑、織得細緻。也許我們也能給你們一些回報。'如果那個比丘這樣說后給予一些回報,哪怕只是一頓飯,犯捨墮。" 指定為某比丘:爲了比丘,以比丘為對像,想要供養比丘。非親戚:指母系或父系七代以內沒有關係的。居士:指任何住在家裡的人。女居士:指任何住在家裡的女人。織工:指織布工人。衣:指六種衣中的任何一種衣,最小到可以作為替代衣的大小。讓...織:讓織。如果那個比丘:指為他織衣服的那個比丘。之前沒有邀請:之前沒有被問過"大德,你需要什麼樣的衣服,我讓人織什麼樣的衣服給你?" 去找織工:去到家裡,無論在哪裡去找。對衣服提出要求:說"朋友,這件衣服是為我織的。請做得長一些寬一些。做得緊密、織得好、織得平整、織得光滑、織得細緻。也許我們也能給你們一些回報。" 如果那個比丘這樣說后給予一些回報,哪怕只是一頓飯:飯食指粥、飯、硬食、粉團、牙籤、線團,哪怕只是說法。按他的話做長或寬或緊密,每次行動犯突吉羅。得到時犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們,應當如此舍...大德們,這件衣服是我在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找非親戚居士的織工對衣服提出要求得到的,應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。對非親戚,認為是非親戚,在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找居士的織工對衣服提出要求,犯捨墮。對非親戚,懷疑,在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找居士的織工對衣服提出要求,犯捨墮。對非親戚,認為是親戚,在之前沒有邀請的情況下,去找居士的織工對衣服提出要求,犯捨墮。對親戚,認為是非親戚,犯突吉羅。對親戚,懷疑,犯突吉羅。對親戚,認為是親戚,無罪。無罪的情況:對親戚,對邀請者,為他人,用自己的財物,想要織貴重的卻織便宜的,精神失常者,最初的犯行者。第七大織工學處終。急施衣學處那時,佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時,有一個大臣要出遠門,派使者到比丘們那裡說:"請大德們來,我要給雨安居衣。"比丘們想:"世尊只允許給安居后的比丘雨安居衣。"因為顧慮而沒有去。於是那個大臣抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼大德們在我派使者去請時不來?我要去從軍。生命無常,死亡難料。"比丘們聽到那個大臣抱怨、批評、指責。於是那些比丘把此事告知世尊。於是世尊因此因緣、因此場合說了法,對比丘們說:"比丘們,我允許接受急施衣並收藏。"

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā anuññātaṃ accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā nikkhipitu』』nti , accekacīvarāni paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmenti. Tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhanti. Addasa kho āyasmā ānando senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto tāni cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni. Tiṭṭhante disvā bhikkhū etadavoca – 『『kassimāni, āvuso, cīvarāni cīvaravaṃse bhaṇḍikābaddhāni tiṭṭhantī』』ti? 『『Amhākaṃ, āvuso, accekacīvarānī』』ti. 『『Kīvaciraṃ panāvuso, imāni cīvarāni nikkhittānī』』ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato ānandassa yathānikkhittaṃ ārocesuṃ. Āyasmā ānando ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmessantī』』ti! Atha kho āyasmā ānando te bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi…pe… – 『『saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmentī』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā accekacīvaraṃ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmessanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

648.『『Dasāhānāgataṃ kattikatemāsikapuṇṇamaṃ bhikkhuno paneva accekacīvaraṃ uppajjeyya, accekaṃ maññamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbaṃ, paṭiggahetvā yāva cīvarakālasamayaṃ nikkhipitabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari nikkhipeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

649.Dasāhānāgatanti dasāhānāgatāya pavāraṇāya.

Kattikatemāsikapuṇṇamanti pavāraṇā kattikā vuccati.

Accekacīvaraṃ nāma senāya vā gantukāmo hoti, pavāsaṃ vā gantukāmo hoti, gilāno vā hoti, gabbhinī vā hoti, assaddhassa vā saddhā uppannā hoti, appasannassa vā pasādo uppanno hoti, so ce bhikkhūnaṃ santike dūtaṃ pahiṇeyya – 『『āgacchantu bhadantā vassāvāsikaṃ dassāmī』』ti, etaṃ accekacīvaraṃ nāma.

Accekaṃ maññamānena bhikkhunā paṭiggahetabbaṃ paṭiggahetvā yāva cīvarakālasamayaṃ nikkhipitabbanti saññāṇaṃ katvā nikkhipitabbaṃ – 『『idaṃ accekacīvara』』nti.

Cīvarakālasamayo nāma anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimo māso, atthate kathine pañcamāsā.

Tatoce uttari nikkhipeyyāti anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimaṃ divasaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ [nissaggiyaṃ hoti (syā.)]. Atthate kathine kathinuddhāradivasaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, accekacīvaraṃ cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

Accekacīvare accekacīvarasaññī cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Accekacīvare vematiko cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Accekacīvare anaccekacīvarasaññī cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Anadhiṭṭhite adhiṭṭhitasaññī …pe… avikappite vikappitasaññī… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī… avilutte viluttasaññī cīvarakālasamayaṃ atikkāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anaccekacīvare accekacīvarasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anaccekacīvare vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anaccekacīvare anaccekacīvarasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti – antosamaye adhiṭṭheti, vikappeti, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Accekacīvarasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ.

Sāsaṅkasikkhāpadaṃ

那時,比丘們想:"世尊允許接受急施衣並收藏。"就接受急施衣並超過衣時。那些衣服被捆成包放在衣桿上。尊者阿難在巡視住處時看到那些衣服被捆成包放在衣桿上。看到后對比丘們說:"朋友們,這些衣服是誰的,被捆成包放在衣桿上?""朋友,這些是我們的急施衣。""朋友們,這些衣服收藏了多久?"於是那些比丘告訴尊者阿難收藏的時間。尊者阿難抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼比丘們接受急施衣后超過衣時呢?"於是尊者阿難以各種方式呵責那些比丘后,將此事告知世尊...比丘們,你們真的接受急施衣后超過衣時嗎?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...比丘們,為什麼那些愚人接受急施衣后超過衣時呢?比丘們,這不能令不信者生信...比丘們,你們應當如此誦此學處: "如果比丘在迦提迦三月滿月前十天得到急施衣,認為是急施衣的比丘可以接受,接受后可以收藏到衣時。如果收藏超過那個時間,犯捨墮。" 前十天:指自恣前十天。迦提迦三月滿月:指迦提迦月的自恣。急施衣:指要去從軍,或要出遠門,或生病,或懷孕,或不信者生信,或不敬者生敬,如果他派使者到比丘們那裡說:"請大德們來,我要給雨安居衣。"這叫做急施衣。認為是急施衣的比丘可以接受,接受后可以收藏到衣時:應當做記號收藏:"這是急施衣。" 衣時:指未作迦絺那衣時雨季的最後一個月,已作迦絺那衣時五個月。如果收藏超過那個時間:未作迦絺那衣時超過雨季的最後一天,犯捨墮。已作迦絺那衣時超過迦絺那衣解除的那天,犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們,應當如此舍...大德們,這件急施衣超過衣時,應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。對急施衣,認為是急施衣,超過衣時,犯捨墮。對急施衣,懷疑,超過衣時,犯捨墮。對急施衣,認為不是急施衣,超過衣時,犯捨墮。未受持,認為已受持...未作替換,認為已作替換...未捨棄,認為已捨棄...未丟失,認為已丟失...未損壞,認為已損壞...未燒燬,認為已燒燬...未被搶,認為已被搶,超過衣時,犯捨墮。應當舍的衣不捨就使用,犯突吉羅。對不是急施衣,認為是急施衣,犯突吉羅。對不是急施衣,懷疑,犯突吉羅。對不是急施衣,認為不是急施衣,無罪。無罪的情況:在期限內受持、作替換、捨棄、丟失、損壞、燒燬、被搶走、被親厚者拿走;精神失常者;最初的犯行者。第八急施衣學處終。危險學處

Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū vutthavassā āraññakesu senāsanesu viharanti. Kattikacorakā bhikkhū – 『『laddhalābhā』』ti paripātenti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – 『『anujānāmi, bhikkhave, āraññakesu senāsanesu viharantena tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitu』』nti.

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū – 『『bhagavatā anuññātaṃ āraññakesu senāsanesu viharantena tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitu』』nti tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasanti. Tāni cīvarāni nassantipi vinassantipi ḍayhantipi undūrehipi khajjanti. Bhikkhū duccoḷā honti lūkhacīvarā. Bhikkhū evamāhaṃsu – 『『kissa tumhe, āvuso, duccoḷā lūkhacīvarā』』ti? Atha kho te bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṃ etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma bhikkhū tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasissantī』』ti! Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave , bhikkhū tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasantīti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṃ vippavasissanti! Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

653.『『Upavassaṃ kho pana kattikapuṇṇamaṃ yāni kho pana tāni āraññakāni senāsanāni sāsaṅkasammatāni sappaṭibhayāni tathārūpesu bhikkhu senāsanesu viharanto ākaṅkhamāno tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaraṃ antaraghare nikkhipeyya, siyā ca tassa bhikkhuno kocideva paccayo tena cīvarena vippavāsāya. Chārattaparamaṃ tena bhikkhunā tena cīvarena vippavasitabbaṃ. Tato ce uttari vippavaseyya, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

654.Upavassaṃ kho panāti vuṭṭhavassānaṃ.

Kattikapuṇṇamanti kattikacātumāsinī vuccati.

[pāci. 573]Yāni kho pana tāni āraññakāni senāsanānīti āraññakaṃ nāma senāsanaṃ pañcadhanusatikaṃ pacchimaṃ.

[pāci. 573]Sāsaṅkaṃ nāma ārāme ārāmūpacāre corānaṃ niviṭṭhokāso dissati, bhuttokāso dissati, ṭhitokāso dissati, nisinnokāso dissati, nipannokāso dissati.

[pāci. 573]Sappaṭibhayaṃ nāma ārāme ārāmūpacāre corehi manussā hatā dissanti, viluttā dissanti, ākoṭitā dissanti .

[pāci. 573]Tathārūpesu bhikkhu senāsanesu viharantoti evarūpesu bhikkhu senāsanesu viharanto.

Ākaṅkhamānoti icchamāno.

Tiṇṇaṃ cīvarānaṃ aññataraṃ cīvaranti saṅghāṭiṃ vā uttarāsaṅgaṃ vā antaravāsakaṃ vā.

Antaraghare nikkhipeyyāti samantā gocaragāme nikkhipeyya.

Siyā ca tassa bhikkhuno kocideva paccayo tena cīvarena vippavāsāyāti siyā paccayo siyā karaṇīyaṃ.

Chārattaparamaṃtena bhikkhunā tena cīvarena vippavasitabbanti chārattaparamatā vippavasitabbaṃ.

Aññatra bhikkhusammutiyāti ṭhapetvā bhikkhusammutiṃ.

Tato ce uttari vippavaseyyāti sattame aruṇuggamane nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ. 『『Idaṃ me, bhante, cīvaraṃ atirekachārattaṃ vippavuṭṭhaṃ, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmī』』ti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

那時,佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時,比丘們雨安居結束后住在森林住處。迦提迦月的盜賊們認為"他們得到了供養"而伏擊比丘們。他們把此事告知世尊。於是世尊因此因緣、因此場合說了法,對比丘們說:"比丘們,我允許住在森林住處的人把三衣中的一件衣放在村裡。" 那時,比丘們想:"世尊允許住在森林住處的人把三衣中的一件衣放在村裡。"就把三衣中的一件衣放在村裡,離開超過六夜。那些衣服丟失、損壞、燒燬、被老鼠咬壞。比丘們衣服破舊粗劣。比丘們問:"朋友們,你們為什麼衣服破舊粗劣?"於是那些比丘把此事告訴比丘們。那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼比丘們把三衣中的一件衣放在村裡,離開超過六夜呢?"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責那些比丘后,將此事告知世尊...比丘們,你們真的把三衣中的一件衣放在村裡,離開超過六夜嗎?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...比丘們,為什麼那些愚人把三衣中的一件衣放在村裡,離開超過六夜呢?比丘們,這不能令不信者生信...比丘們,你們應當如此誦此學處: "雨安居結束后,迦提迦滿月時,對於那些被認為危險可怕的森林住處,住在那樣的住處的比丘如果想要,可以把三衣中的一件衣放在村裡,如果那個比丘有任何理由離開那件衣。那個比丘最多可以離開那件衣六夜。如果離開超過那個時間,除非比丘們同意,犯捨墮。" 雨安居結束后:指雨安居結束的人。迦提迦滿月:指迦提迦四月滿月。那些森林住處:森林住處指最少距離村莊五百弓。危險:指在寺院或寺院附近看到盜賊佔據的地方、吃飯的地方、站立的地方、坐下的地方、躺臥的地方。可怕:指在寺院或寺院附近看到有人被盜賊殺害、搶劫、毆打。住在那樣的住處的比丘:指住在那樣的住處的比丘。如果想要:如果希望。三衣中的一件衣:僧伽梨、上衣或下衣。放在村裡:放在周圍的乞食村。如果那個比丘有任何理由離開那件衣:如果有理由,如果有事情要做。那個比丘最多可以離開那件衣六夜:最多可以離開六夜。除非比丘們同意:除了比丘們同意。如果離開超過那個時間:第七天黎明時犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們,應當如此舍:"大德們,這件衣我離開超過六夜,除非比丘們同意,應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。"

Atirekachāratte atirekasaññī vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekachāratte vematiko vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Atirekachāratte ūnakasaññī vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Appaccuddhaṭe paccuddhaṭasaññī…pe… avissajjite vissajjitasaññī… anaṭṭhe naṭṭhasaññī… avinaṭṭhe vinaṭṭhasaññī… adaḍḍhe daḍḍhasaññī … avilutte viluttasaññī vippavasati, aññatra bhikkhusammutiyā, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Nissaggiyaṃ cīvaraṃ anissajjitvā paribhuñjati, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakachāratte atirekasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakachāratte vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Ūnakachāratte ūnakasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti – chārattaṃ vippavasati, ūnakachārattaṃ vippavasati, chārattaṃ vippavasitvā puna gāmasīmaṃ okkamitvā vasitvā pakkamati, anto chārattaṃ paccuddharati, vissajjeti, nassati, vinassati, ḍayhati, acchinditvā gaṇhanti, vissāsaṃ gaṇhanti, bhikkhusammutiyā, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Sāsaṅkasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ navamaṃ.

Pariṇatasikkhāpadaṃ
Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena sāvatthiyaṃ aññatarassa pūgassa saṅghassa sacīvarabhattaṃ paṭiyattaṃ hoti – 『『bhojetvā cīvarena acchādessāmā』』ti. Atha kho chabbaggiyā bhikkhū yena so pūgo tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā taṃ pūgaṃ etadavocuṃ – 『『dethāvuso, amhākaṃ imāni cīvarānī』』ti. 『『Na mayaṃ, bhante, dassāma. Amhākaṃ saṅghassa anuvassaṃ sacīvarabhikkhā paññattā』』ti. 『『Bahū, āvuso, saṅghassa dāyakā, bahū saṅghassa bhattā [bhaddā (ka.)]. Mayaṃ tumhe nissāya tumhe sampassantā idha viharāma. Tumhe ce amhākaṃ na dassatha, atha ko carahi amhākaṃ dassati? Dethāvuso, amhākaṃ imāni cīvarānī』』ti. Atha kho so pūgo chabbaggiyehi bhikkhūhi nippīḷiyamāno yathāpaṭiyattaṃ cīvaraṃ chabbaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ datvā saṅghaṃ bhattena parivisi. Ye te bhikkhū jānanti saṅghassa sacīvarabhattaṃ paṭiyattaṃ, na ca jānanti chabbaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dinnanti, te evamāhaṃsu – 『『oṇojethāvuso, saṅghassa cīvara』』nti. 『『Natthi, bhante. Yathāpaṭiyattaṃ cīvaraṃ ayyā chabbaggiyā attano pariṇāmesu』』nti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā… te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – 『『kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmessantī』』ti ! Atha kho te bhikkhū chabbaggiye bhikkhū anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… 『『saccaṃ kira tumhe, bhikkhave, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmethā』』ti? 『『Saccaṃ, bhagavā』』ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tumhe, moghapurisā, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmessatha! Netaṃ, moghapurisā, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… evañca pana, bhikkhave, imaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ uddiseyyātha –

658.『『Yo pana bhikkhu jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmeyya, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiya』』nti.

659.Yo panāti yo yādiso…pe… bhikkhūti…pe… aya imasmiṃ atthe adhippeto bhikkhūti.

[pāci. 491]Jānāti nāma sāmaṃ vā jānāti aññe vā tassa ārocenti so vā āroceti.

[pāci. 491]Saṅghikaṃ nāma saṅghassa dinnaṃ hoti pariccattaṃ.

[pāci. 491]Lābho nāma cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā. Antamaso cuṇṇapiṇḍopi, dantakaṭṭhampi, dasikasuttampi.

[pāci. 491]Pariṇataṃ nāma dassāma karissāmāti vācā bhinnā hoti.

Attano pariṇāmeti, payoge dukkaṭaṃ. Paṭilābhena nissaggiyaṃ hoti. Nissajjitabbaṃ saṅghassa vā gaṇassa vā puggalassa vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, nissajjitabbaṃ…pe… idaṃ me, bhante, jānaṃ saṅghikaṃ lābhaṃ pariṇataṃ attano pariṇāmitaṃ nissaggiyaṃ. Imāhaṃ saṅghassa nissajjāmīti…pe… dadeyyāti…pe… dadeyyunti…pe… āyasmato dammīti.

超過六夜,認為超過,離開,除非比丘們同意,犯捨墮。超過六夜,懷疑,離開,除非比丘們同意,犯捨墮。超過六夜,認為未超過,離開,除非比丘們同意,犯捨墮。未取回,認為已取回...未捨棄,認為已捨棄...未丟失,認為已丟失...未損壞,認為已損壞...未燒燬,認為已燒燬...未被搶,認為已被搶,離開,除非比丘們同意,犯捨墮。應當舍的衣不捨就使用,犯突吉羅。未超過六夜,認為超過,犯突吉羅。未超過六夜,懷疑,犯突吉羅。未超過六夜,認為未超過,無罪。無罪的情況:離開六夜,離開不到六夜,離開六夜后再次進入村界住后離開,六夜內取回、捨棄、丟失、損壞、燒燬、被搶走、被親厚者拿走;比丘們同意;精神失常者;最初的犯行者。第九危險學處終。轉用學處那時,佛陀世尊住在舍衛城祇樹給孤獨園。當時,舍衛城的某個團體準備了帶衣服的食物給僧團:"我們要供養食物和衣服。"於是六群比丘來到那個團體,對那個團體說:"朋友們,把這些衣服給我們。""大德們,我們不會給。我們每年準備了帶衣服的食物給僧團。""朋友們,僧團有很多施主,很多食物。我們依靠你們,看著你們住在這裡。如果你們不給我們,那麼誰會給我們呢?朋友們,把這些衣服給我們。"於是那個團體被六群比丘逼迫,把準備好的衣服給了六群比丘,用食物供養僧團。那些知道準備了帶衣服的食物給僧團,但不知道已經給了六群比丘的比丘們說:"朋友們,分配僧團的衣服。""大德們,沒有了。準備好的衣服尊者六群已經轉給自己了。"那些少欲的比丘們...他們抱怨、批評、指責說:"為什麼六群比丘明知是給僧團的供養卻轉給自己呢?"於是那些比丘以各種方式呵責六群比丘后,將此事告知世尊...比丘們,你們真的明知是給僧團的供養卻轉給自己嗎?"是的,世尊。"佛陀世尊呵責道...比丘們,為什麼你們這些愚人明知是給僧團的供養卻轉給自己呢?愚人,這不能令不信者生信...比丘們,你們應當如此誦此學處: "若比丘明知是給僧團的供養卻轉給自己,犯捨墮。" 若比丘:指任何...比丘:...在此意義上所指的比丘。明知:自己知道,或他人告訴他,或他告訴他人。給僧團的:給僧團的,捨棄的。供養:指衣服、食物、住處、病人所需的醫藥和用品。最少到粉團、牙籤、線團。轉用:說"我們要給、我們要做"的話已經說出。轉給自己,每次行動犯突吉羅。得到時犯捨墮。應當舍給僧團、團體或個人。比丘們,應當如此舍...大德們,這是我明知是給僧團的供養卻轉給自己的,應當舍。我現在舍給僧團...應當給...應當給...我給大德。

Pariṇate pariṇatasaññī attano pariṇāmeti, nissaggiyaṃ pācittiyaṃ.

Pariṇate vematiko attano pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Pariṇate apariṇatasaññī attano pariṇāmeti, anāpatti. Saṅghassa pariṇataṃ aññasaṅghassa vā cetiyassa vā pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Cetiyassa pariṇataṃ aññacetiyassa vā saṅghassa vā puggalassa vā pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Puggalassa pariṇataṃ aññapuggalassa vā saṅghassa vā cetiyassa vā pariṇāmeti, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apariṇate pariṇatasaññī, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apariṇate vematiko, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Apariṇate apariṇatasaññī, anāpatti.

Anāpatti kattha demāti pucchiyamāno yattha tumhākaṃ deyyadhammo paribhogaṃ vā labheyya paṭisaṅkhāraṃ vā labheyya ciraṭṭhitiko vā assa yattha vā pana tumhākaṃ cittaṃ pasīdati tattha dethāti bhaṇati, ummattakassa, ādikammikassāti.

Pariṇatasikkhāpadaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ dasamaṃ.

Pattavaggo tatiyo.

Tassuddānaṃ –

Dve ca pattāni bhesajjaṃ, vassikā dānapañcamaṃ;

Sāmaṃ vāyāpanacceko, sāsaṅkaṃ saṅghikena cāti.

對已轉用的,認為已轉用,轉給自己,犯捨墮。對已轉用的,懷疑,轉給自己,犯突吉羅。對已轉用的,認為未轉用,轉給自己,無罪。把給僧團的轉給其他僧團或塔廟,犯突吉羅。把給塔廟的轉給其他塔廟或僧團或個人,犯突吉羅。把給個人的轉給其他個人或僧團或塔廟,犯突吉羅。對未轉用的,認為已轉用,犯突吉羅。對未轉用的,懷疑,犯突吉羅。對未轉用的,認為未轉用,無罪。無罪的情況:被問"給哪裡?"時說"給你們的供養物能得到使用或修理或長久儲存的地方,或者你們心裡歡喜的地方";精神失常者;最初的犯行者。第十轉用學處終。第三缽品。其摘要: 兩個關於缽,藥,雨浴衣,第五是給予; 自己讓織,急施衣,危險,以及僧團的。

Uddiṭṭhā kho, āyasmanto, tiṃsa nissaggiyā pācittiyā dhammā. Tatthāyasmante pucchāmi – 『kaccittha parisuddhā』? Dutiyampi pucchāmi – 『kaccittha parisuddhā』? Tatiyampi pucchāmi – 『kaccittha parisuddhā』? Parisuddhetthāyasmanto, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmīti.

Nissaggiyakaṇḍaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ.

Pārājikapāḷi niṭṭhitā.

大德們,三十捨墮法已經誦出。現在我問諸大德:"在這裡是否清凈?"我再次問:"在這裡是否清凈?"我第三次問:"在這裡是否清凈?"諸大德在這裡是清凈的,所以默然。我如此認定此事。捨墮篇終。波羅夷誦終。